that_o be_v for_o his_o son_n a_o innocent_a babe_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o this_o miserable_a world_n but_o visit_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o life_n of_o urias_n in_o his_o infancy_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n ammon_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n sufficient_a nor_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n absalon_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n adonijah_n but_o also_o this_o poor_a harmless_a creature_n must_v suffer_v together_o with_o they_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v enact_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psalm_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v he_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o death_n corporal_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a or_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o this_o sweet_a child_n suffer_v death_n be_v like_o a_o archer_n make_v man_n his_o butt_n who_o when_o he_o shoot_v pierce_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v in_o shoot_v over_o we_o he_o wound_v our_o ancestor_n behind_o we_o our_o servant_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o no_o one_o can_v escape_v he_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n which_o be_v but_o few_o upon_o earth_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n naked_a come_v we_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n and_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v again_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o have_v never_o know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n death_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o now_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v avoid_v before_o that_o we_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v we_o have_v strong_a house_n but_o ever_o since_o god_n let_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o thatch_a cottage_n and_o clay_n wall_n every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v we_o down_o in_o old_a time_n man_n use_v to_o live_v long_o but_o now_o many_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o poor_a innocent_a child_n be_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o their_o own_o transgression_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n you_o may_v find_v man_n exodus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v ever_o since_o old_a adam_n our_o great_a great_a great_a grandfather_n neglect_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n death_n the_o lodge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n come_v with_o insensible_a degree_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impartial_a hand_n be_v always_o destroy_v no_o wisdom_n can_v appease_v no_o policy_n can_v prevent_v nor_o any_o earthly_a riches_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o grave_a semel_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_o some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v we_o have_v a_o old_a statute_n for_o it_o that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n must_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o poet_n sing_v sweet_o post_fw-la hominem_fw-la vermis_fw-la post_fw-la vermem_fw-la foetor_fw-la &_o horror_n sic_fw-la in_o non_fw-la hominem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la as_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o become_v a_o habitation_n and_o food_n for_o worm_n if_o any_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fatal_a and_o general_a sentence_n of_o death_n than_o without_o all_o question_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v who_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o insufferable_a iniquity_n suffer_v the_o sharp_a death_n imaginable_a even_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n now_o see_v that_o this_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n son_n lion_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n let_v not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a for_o our_o own_o good_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o part_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o full_a resolution_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o be_v depart_v and_o say_v with_o david_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o he_o cease_v to_o breath_n and_o now_o he_o have_v take_v a_o farewell_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o good_a christian_n can_v with_o patience_n embrace_v this_o life_n yet_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n they_o do_v common_o wish_v for_o death_n they_o honour_v all_o that_o contemn_v it_o but_o can_v endure_v or_o hearty_o love_v any_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o this_o make_v many_o natural_o love_v a_o soldier_n and_o honour_v those_o totter_a and_o contemptible_a regiment_n that_o will_v die_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sergeant_n for_o a_o pagan_a there_o may_v be_v some_o motive_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v escape_v this_o dilemma_n that_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o this_o life_n or_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o a_o wife_n put_v forth_o her_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o the_o nurse_n have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o she_o take_v it_o home_o again_o can_v the_o nurse_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o the_o cause_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a come_v and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o harm_n can_v any_o one_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o seed_v unless_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o until_o that_o death_n come_v and_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v expect_v our_o consummation_n and_o bliss_n with_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n death_n free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n place_v they_o with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n where_o instead_o of_o earthly_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v see_v my_o child_n yea_o my_o precious_a jewel_n have_v change_v his_o life_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a world_n into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o pleasure_n ineffable_a be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o evermore_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o thing_n consider_v in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourning_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o spin_v away_o his_o time_n in_o weep_v fast_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o do_v not_o as_o priamus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n hector_n fast_n weep_v and_o pray_v after_o his_o death_n or_o as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v their_o garment_n no_o his_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n not_o countenance_v in_o the_o least_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n or_o with_o a_o solemn_a sigh_n blow_v from_o deceitful_a lung_n no_o his_o be_v a_o weep_v watch_v mourn_a and_o fast_v grief_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n imprison_v his_o body_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n ever_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o touch_n with_o tear_n he_o mourn_v as_o one_o
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
to_o live_v to_o die_v well_o be_v too_o busy_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v well_o on_o a_o sudden_a defer_v as_o well_o as_o presume_v make_v many_o man_n implicit_a atheist_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a speech_n and_o may_v well_o have_v become_v a_o elder_a body_n which_o a_o young_a innocent_a child_n of_o my_o own_o use_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o know_v what_o death_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v death_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v die_v now_o of_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o will_v end_v his_o day_n well_o must_v spend_v they_o well_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o live_v all_o do_v as_o much_o but_o few_o die_v well_o but_o death_n fall_v sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o such_o be_v little_o know_v at_o home_n abroad_o too_o much_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o therefore_o he_o live_v a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v betimes_o to_o the_o world_n his_o year_n come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v his_o day_n deceive_v he_o for_o they_o pass_v as_o a_o shadow_n by_o moonshine_a then_o appear_v long_a when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n job_n say_v my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o see_v no_o good_a the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v better_a learn_v by_o practice_n than_o by_o precept_n unto_o die_v well_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o requisite_a first_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_v upon_o death_n second_o to_o be_v die_v daily_o three_o to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o step_n of_o die_v well_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o ease_n for_o it_o alleviate_v pain_n expel_v fear_n ease_v care_n cure_n sin_n correct_v death_n itself_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v make_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o a_o miserable_a life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o die_v when_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a we_o live_v with_o so_o many_o death_n about_o we_o as_o we_o can_v but_o often_o think_v of_o die_v every_o humour_n in_o we_o engender_v disease_n enough_o to_o kill_v we_o so_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o live_a grave_n and_o we_o die_v not_o because_o we_o be_v sick_z but_o because_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o recover_v from_o sickness_n we_o escape_v not_o sickness_n but_o the_o disease_n all_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n of_o a_o hour_n familiarity_n with_o death_n a_o sovereign_a cordial_n against_o death_n therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n betimes_o for_o through_o acquaintance_n death_n will_v lose_v his_o horror_n like_v unto_o a_o ill_a face_n though_o it_o be_v as_o formidable_a as_o a_o monster_n yet_o often_o view_v will_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o free_v it_o from_o distaste_n walk_v every_o day_n with_o joseph_n a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o thy_o garden_n with_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o face_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n death_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a philostrate_v live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o his_o bone_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o it_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v so_o wrap_v in_o this_o contemplation_n of_o death_n and_o immortality_n that_o they_o discourse_v so_o familiar_o and_o pleas_o of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o fair_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o pleasant_a life_n this_o be_v well_o for_o nature_n part_n and_o moralist_n think_v this_o enough_o for_o their_o part_n to_o conceive_v so_o but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_a and_o search_v deep_o they_o must_v try_v where_o the_o power_n of_o death_n lie_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o death_n never_o hurt_v a_o man_n but_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n it_o always_o turn_v upon_o we_o some_o sin_n it_o find_v in_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n death_n can_v hurt_v we_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v often_o let_v a_o man_n often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o die_v then_o let_v he_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o sardis_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n call_v appium_n sardis_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n lie_v laugh_v when_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o sin_n beware_v therefore_o of_o this_o risus_fw-la sardonicus_n laughter_n of_o sardis_n we_o count_v it_o a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o a_o sinful_a life_n slay_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v we_o kill_v or_o lose_v our_o better_a life_n the_o commandment_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o herein_o be_v our_o happiness_n though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n yet_o we_o die_v without_o sin_n therefore_o to_o i_o death_n be_v welcome_a not_o as_o a_o end_n of_o trouble_n but_o of_o sin_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o step_v to_o be_v die_v daily_o the_o second_o step_n to_o dying-well_a be_v to_o die_v daily_o methinks_v o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o since_o we_o meet_v and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o part_v neither_o shall_v we_o i_o hope_v be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v our_o leaf_n for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o together_o be_v we_o not_o assure_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n shall_v thou_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v upon_o fair_a term_n thou_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o happy_a mansion_n which_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o thou_o o_o my_o body_n to_o that_o quiet_a repository_n of_o the_o grave_n till_o you_o both_o shall_v happy_o meet_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v i_o die_v daily_o say_v saint_n paul_n so_o many_o day_n as_o thou_o live_v reckon_v so_o many_o life_n for_o he_o that_o dispose_v all_o his_o day_n as_o one_o life_n can_v neither_o wish_v nor_o fear_n to_o morrow_n the_o old_a say_n be_v a_o good_a say_n do_v that_o every_o day_n which_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o thou_o die_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o make_v all_o we_o can_v of_o life_n before_o death_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o three_o step_n the_o three_o step_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a natural_o we_o be_v every_o day_n die_v by_o degree_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n our_o common_a sense_n be_v every_o day_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a every_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n make_v a_o continual_a death_n impiè_fw-fr vivere_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la mori_fw-la to_o live_v wicked_o be_v to_o be_v long_o a_o die_a therefore_o say_v the_o good_a man_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o that_o use_v this_o course_n every_o day_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o he_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v terrible_a nor_o sudden_a if_o we_o keep_v a_o courser_n to_o run_v a_o race_n we_o lead_v he_o daily_o over_o the_o place_n to_o acquaint_v he_o by_o degree_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o his_o speed_n he_o do_v not_o start_v or_o turn_v aside_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v so_o let_v we_o inure_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v run_v with_o boldness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v first_o to_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o lot_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a death_n sickness_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a use_v these_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o you_o may_v make_v they_o kind_o help_v to_o die_v well_o every_o change_n be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o death_n let_v a_o man_n go_v out_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
tooth_n unto_o the_o grave_a wherefore_o let_v your_o house_n be_v daily_o perfume_v by_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_v unto_o almighty_a god_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o and_o this_o shadow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o you_o every_o morning_n and_o protect_v you_o from_o manifold_a danger_n every_o night_n whereunto_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o banish_v all_o his_o benefit_n out_o of_o your_o memory_n who_o be_v every_o moment_n so_o mindful_a of_o you_o as_o therefore_o belove_v you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o poor_a soul_n look_v home_o and_o mourn_v for_o your_o original_a sin_n steep_v your_o eye_n in_o tear_n write_v letter_n of_o discomfort_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o go_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o sigh_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o your_o prayer_n rise_v up_o like_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o bedew_v your_o cheek_n with_o tear_n make_v your_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n almighty_a not_o of_o sin_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n degree_n or_o height_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o your_o unfeigned_a confession_n so_o accuse_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o torment_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v incident_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v time_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o be_v always_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v real_o willing_a and_o true_o fit_a to_o die_v when_o death_n shall_v seize_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o a_o prepare_v for_o our_o last_o change_n for_o it_o be_v the_o live_v only_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o grave_a into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o silence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v to_o thou_o nor_o praise_v of_o thou_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o go_v down_o thither_o capable_a of_o secure_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o hear_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o act_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n oh_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o step_n of_o our_o long_a and_o last_v home_o may_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o dream_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v our_o worldly_a relative_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o possess_v our_o worldly_a accommodation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o oâ—_n then_o let_v your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o become_v die_v person_n see_v all_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_a must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n beâ—re_o they_o depart_v look_v on_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o sermon_n ix_o jam_z 4._o 14._o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o ufterward_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v evident_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o do_v the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n shortness_n and_o frailey_o of_o man_n life_n for_o all_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n have_v man_n life_n for_o a_o stay_n and_o foundation_n can_v certain_o no_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o life_n abide_v so_o that_o riches_n dignity_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o small_a space_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o grave_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o this_o present_a occasion_n offer_v have_v cause_v i_o among_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o most_o bright_a shine_a glass_n we_o may_v behold_v both_o the_o frail_a constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o his_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o what_o be_v your_o life_n this_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v four_o dehortation_n the_o first_o be_v from_o lust_n unto_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o second_o from_o pride_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o three_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o last_o from_o presumption_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o dissuade_v from_o which_o sin_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la rerum_fw-la from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o my_o text_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v á_o vanitate_fw-la vitæ_fw-la from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n which_o word_n contain_v two_o general_a part_n a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n what_o be_v your_o life_n there_o be_v the_o question_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v your_o life_n wherein_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a life_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_v itself_o now_o create_v life_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a again_o spiritual_a life_n be_v twofold_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o approve_v this_o life_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n this_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man._n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o natural_a life_n also_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v or_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n be_v the_o act_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o god_n continue_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o necesary_a help_n and_o end_v by_o death_n this_o be_v the_o life_n proper_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n a_o vapour_n according_a to_o the_o philisopher_n be_v a_o thin_a fume_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afore_o it_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o dispel_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o brightness_n it_o fall_v away_o of_o
thy_o eye_n but_o of_o all_o most_o chief_o death_n so_o shall_v thou_o think_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v too_o low_a nor_o too_o ardent_o covet_v any_o thing_n miserable_a diminutive_a mortal_n wherefore_o do_v you_o teach_v long_a hope_n wherefore_o do_v you_o undertake_v such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o business_n that_o shall_v be_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n a_o mere_a spark_n and_o ash_n walk_v curious_o o_o man_n that_o dismal_a goddess_n continual_o hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o sand_n of_o our_o life_n hourglass_n with_o a_o unwearied_a and_o never-sleeping_a eye_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o watch_v after_o she_o what_o ever_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n do_v fear_n we_o all_o must_v go_v old_a eacus_n within_o those_o shade_n below_o whip_n on_o the_o moment_n that_n protract_v we_o here_o nor_o can_v any_o age_n struggle_v with_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o tribute_n and_o be_v the_o stipendiaries_n of_o death_n when_o first_o our_o tremble_a sight_n behold_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o unknown_a light_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o same_o death_n menace_v the_o queen_n that_o threaten_v the_o handmaid_n therefore_o believe_v every_o day_n that_o shine_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o say_v every_o evening_n this_o day_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n sect._n 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v honey_n into_o wormwood_n the_o expectation_n of_o death_n say_v chrysostom_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v when_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n death_n spare_v no_o age_n nor_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n here_o die_v a_o young_a man_n there_o a_o infant_n there_o a_o old_a man._n another_o by_o poison_n or_o a_o fall_n another_o by_o a_o slow_a rheum_n another_o by_o a_o quick_a descent_n of_o humour_n here_o lie_v another_o oppress_v with_o a_o mighty_a shower_n or_o the_o wave_n there_o lie_v another_o strike_v with_o thunder_n among_o so_o many_o doubtful_a so_o many_o various_a so_o many_o sudden_a accident_n what_o security_n or_o what_o mind_n to_o sin_n among_o so_o many_o incertainty_n therefore_o since_o we_o daily_o die_v think_v upon_o the_o hourglass_n whether_o the_o old_a fashion_a one_o run_v water_n or_o the_o new_a one_o run_v sand._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o by_o drop_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sand_n the_o upper_a glass_n empty_v and_o the_o low_a glass_n fill_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o life_n every_o moment_n something_o slide_v away_o the_o present_a life_n empty_v and_o flow_v into_o another_o nothing_o be_v here_o safe_a not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n nor_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o moment_n happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o day_n be_v the_o last_o more_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o hour_n most_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o moment_n be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o believe_v every_o hour_n decree_v every_o moment_n his_o last_o o_o vain_a hope_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o deceive_v how_o many_o to_o who_o thou_o promise_v old_a age_n do_v thou_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n believe_v therefore_o that_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o how_o many_o have_v death_n prevent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cut_v off_o half_a the_o crime_n how_o many_o fall_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n though_o with_o a_o innocent_a hand_n how_o many_o snatch_v away_o in_o the_o attempt_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n many_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n begin_v have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o ill_a design_n unfinished_a what_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n be_v more_o certain_a to_o thou_o than_o to_o another_o now_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o crime_n from_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o with_o the_o crime_n expect_v death_n and_o with_o death_n punishment_n no_o prudent_a man_n play_v or_o sport_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n no_o man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o precipice_n meditate_v mischief_n no_o man_n be_v merry_a unarm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n more_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o the_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o every_o hour_n be_v doubtful_a every_o moment_n uncertain_a dare_v those_o thing_n that_o procure_v a_o unhappy_a death_n to_o eternity_n o_o fool_n whither_o do_v we_o run_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sâ—ras_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o remember_v thy_o last_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n sect._n 3_o the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o out_o of_o seneca_n tell_v i_o my_o dear_a seneca_n who_o pliny_n with_o a_o elegy_n to_o be_v envy_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o immature_n heark'n_v youth_n give_v ear_n complain_v age_n like_o a_o comedy_n so_o be_v life_n which_o it_o matter_n â—ot_n how_o long_o but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v act_v it_o import_v not_o where_o thou_o make_v a_o end_n leave_v oâ—_n where_o thou_o please_v only_o put_v a_o good_a period_n no_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epictetus_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o fable_n as_o the_o poet_n direct_v if_o short_a of_o a_o shâ—â—t_n if_o long_o of_o a_o long_a fable_n no_o otherwise_o say_v varro_n they_o live_v not_o best_o who_o live_v long_a but_o they_o who_o live_v most_o upright_o most_o plain_o so_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o end_v when_o god_n please_v we_o must_v die_v but_o let_v we_o put_v a_o good_a period_n to_o our_o life_n sect._n 4._o all_o man_n no_o men._n out_o of_o arbiter_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la homunicio_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la alas_o what_o miserable_a thing_n be_v we_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v only_a vanity_n very_o so_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o by_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a little_a man_n be_v nothing_o as_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n well_o observe_v but_o if_o i_o may_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o o_o man_n know_v thyself_o and_o be_v wise_a for_o death_n equal_v lily_n with_o thorn_n o_o miserable_a and_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v we_o learn_v and_o fame_n be_v smoak_n we_o dust_n that_o mere_a opinion_n the_o other_o wind_n and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a shall_v short_o be_v reduce_v to_o say_v we_o have_v live_v this_o single_a exit_fw-la all_o man_n make_v our_o life_n decrease_v by_o increase_v and_o the_o very_a day_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o divide_v with_o death_n for_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v diminish_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n do_v not_o empty_a the_o glass_n but_o what_o flow_v out_o before_o so_o the_o last_o moment_n do_v not_o alone_o bring_v death_n but_o only_o consummate_v our_o be_v sect._n 5._o mortal_n be_v of_o one_o little_a day_n the_o day_n lilly_n be_v a_o flower_n who_o beauty_n perish_v in_o a_o day_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bird_n haunt_v the_o river_n hypanis_n call_v haemerobios_fw-la or_o the_o bird_n of_o one_o day_n end_v its_o life_n the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v die_v with_o the_o die_a sun_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o age_n of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hatch_v at_o noon_n it_o fluorish_v in_o the_o evening_n it_o grow_v old_a and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o that_o wing_a creature_n that_o it_o make_v no_o less_o provision_n for_o one_o little_a day_n than_o if_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o age_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o raven_n to_o this_o little_a animal_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v compare_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o river_n of_o glide_a time_n but_o more_o fleet_n than_o either_o bird_n or_o arrow_n and_o often_o only_o one_o day_n determine_v all_o its_o pomp_n ofttimes_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o often_o a_o moment_n wherefore_o then_o
morrow_n not_o to_o be_v or_o else_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o sickness_n must_v i_o then_o now_o be_v sick_a the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o i_o to_o try_v myself_o the_o courageous_a man_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o either_o in_o battle_n or_o at_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o courage_n also_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n shall_v i_o leave_v a_o fever_n or_o that_o i_o we_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o hitherto_o i_o enjoy_v health_n now_o my_o business_n be_v with_o sickness_n sickness_n i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n for_o that_o who_o true_o and_o pious_o the_o lord_n knock_v say_v he_o when_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o sickness_n he_o declare_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n to_o who_o we_o present_o open_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o affection_n the_o very_a fable_n teach_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o first_o messenger_n of_o death_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n they_o relate_v how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n lie_v sick_a and_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o the_o sick-man_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o fatal_a blow_n awhile_o till_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o prepare_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o who_o death_n fâ—nd_v banquet_n for_o the_o grave_a say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o prepare_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning_n from_o i_o already_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n i_o take_v thy_o truth_n to_o witness_v i_o never_o have_v any_o warning_n from_o thou_o to_o who_o death_n reply_v now_o i_o find_v old_a man_n will_v lie_v a_o hundred_o nay_o a_o thousand_o time_n i_o have_v admonish_v thou_o when_o i_o take_v away_o not_o only_o thy_o equal_a in_o year_n but_o also_o young_a man_n child_n infant_n while_o thou_o look_v and_o weep_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o this_o truth_n forgetful_a old_a man_n do_v i_o not_o forewarn_v thou_o when_o thy_o eye_n grow_v dim_a thy_o hair_n wax_v grey_a thy_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a all_o thy_o proud_a sense_n defective_a and_o thy_o whole_a body_n waste_v these_o be_v my_o messenger_n these_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o thou_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o warn_v i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o come_v and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o he_o ill_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n who_o prepare_v so_o late_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n when_o i_o consider_v my_o life_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o small_a number_n of_o my_o deed_n good_a god_n i_o be_o pin_v up_o and_o in_o straits_n on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v manifold_a than_o to_o live_v and_o multiply_v my_o year_n and_o my_o sin_n what_o i_o shall_v be_v thou_o lord_n know_v full_a well_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o thy_o graee_n shall_v i_o live_v long_o death_n thou_o be_v at_o hand_n take_v i_o away_o so_o that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o favour_n of_o my_o god_n or_o rather_o so_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v preserve_v i_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n o_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o to_o death_n why_o with_o a_o slow_a consumption_n cruel_a death_n do_v thou_o deprive_v i_o slow_o of_o my_o breath_n such_o preparation_n need_v not_o for_o my_o end_n strike_v quick_o then_o for_o i_o will_v never_o contend_v why_o shall_v thou_o spend_v thy_o quiver_n on_o my_o head_n when_o one_o poor_a single_a blast_n will_v blow_v i_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v man_n a_o batter_a and_o leak_a ship_n that_o will_v split_v with_o one_o dash_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o infirm_a and_o fluid_a part_n comely_a in_o the_o outward_a lineament_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v cold_a heat_v or_o labour_n that_o consume_v and_o waste_v of_o itself_o fear_v its_o own_o nourishment_n the_o plenty_n or_o want_n whereof_o be_v frequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o only_o a_o profitable_a and_o vicious_a nourishment_n nice_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o preserve_v a_o life_n enjoy_v at_o pleasure_n liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o disease_n and_o without_o disease_n devour_v by_o itself_o do_v we_o admire_v at_o this_o once_o die_v wherein_o thou_o may_v find_v private_a and_o conceal_a death_n his_o smell_n his_o taste_n his_o weariness_n his_o watch_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o man_n be_v deadly_a to_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v he_o seek_v to_o live_v that_o in_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n to_o die_v do_v strive_v i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v appoint_v for_o i_o i_o follow_v thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n i_o follow_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o refuse_v when_o thou_o call_v i_o near_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v for_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o i_o and_o death_n be_v gain_v sect._n 3_o a_o antidote_n against_o grief_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o trouble_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o perplex_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o sick_a what_o evil_a can_v that_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodnsss_n god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o shut_v thou_o up_o and_o retain_v thou_o within_o the_o lattice_n of_o sickness_n lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v astray_o from_o heaven_n a_o little_a bird_n weary_a of_o the_o cage_n desire_v liberty_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cage_n be_v both_o love_v and_o feed_v by_o its_o master_n while_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o can_v believe_v her_o free_a from_o the_o fowler_n or_o from_o the_o snare_n thus_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v bind_v a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o wound_v by_o â—â—m_fw-la that_o will_v spare_v thou_o to_o eternity_n sect._n 4._o not_o always_o draught_n of_o sweetness_n god_n sometime_o o_o sick_a man_n give_v the_o cup_n of_o bitterness_n thou_o drink_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v face_n why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v the_o cup_n think_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a ingrateful_a mortal_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v but_o by_o lose_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a valuer_n of_o lose_a health_n for_o the_o future_a thou_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n thou_o do_v often_o recreate_v thyself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o persuade_v thou_o cheerful_o to_o take_v this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o bear_v this_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o former_a riot_n former_o at_o at_o the_o latin_a festival_n when_o the_o chariot-driver_n strive_v for_o victory_n they_o that_o overcome_v drink_v wormwood_n do_v thou_o now_o drink_v that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v he_o undeserved_o metheglin_n sip_v that_o to_o the_o bitter_a will_v not_o lay_v his_o lip_n sect._n 5._o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v a_o christian_a generosity_n no_o man_n ever_o govern_v his_o life_n well_o but_o he_o that_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a but_o that_o we_o understand_v we_o must_v one_o day_n die_v yet_o when_o death_n approach_v we_o hang_v back_o we_o tremble_v we_o lament_v but_o will_v not_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o shall_v weep_v because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o couple_v thou_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o thou_o live_v with_o that_o thou_o may_v extend_v how_o far_o will_v thou_o prolong_v why_o weep_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o whither_o all_o thing_n create_v go_v what_o be_v there_o that_o thou_o can_v call_v a_o novelty_n thou_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n this_o happen_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o thy_o ancestor_n to_o all_o before_o thou_o and_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o thou_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o decree_v death_n seize_v upon_o all_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v consider_v in_o thy_o
liberty_n 6._o from_o how_o many_o evil_n be_v thou_o free_v by_o death_n to_o die_v be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o misery_n excellent_o well_o say_v pliny_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o death_n become_v the_o haven_n for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o provide_v himself_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cure_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o nature_n afford_v man_n there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o a_o seasonable_a death_n caesar_n in_o sallust_n affirm_v death_n to_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o misery_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o no_o torment_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o not_o how_o long_o for_o nature_n provide_v we_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_n and_o sojourn_v in_o but_o not_o to_o inhabit_v lend_v we_o the_o use_n of_o life_n like_o that_o of_o money_n be_v not_o payable_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v if_o she_o call_v it_o in_o when_o she_o please_v since_o she_o lend_v it_o upon_o that_o condition_n 7._o the_o prison_n door_n be_v set_v open_a by_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o go_v forth_o rather_o rejoice_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v a_o captive_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hope_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v at_o large_a to_o that_o which_o always_o remain_v and_o to_o change_v for_o a_o moment_n of_o die_v a_o perpetual_a immortality_n the_o prison_n be_v open_a haste_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a place_n 8._o death_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o our_o country_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n learned_o say_v st._n bernard_n the_o just_a man_n die_v but_o secure_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o a_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o live_v long_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o how_o uncertain_a be_v it_o whether_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o before_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o often_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o his_o perseverance_n which_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o give_v gratis_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o giver_n 9_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o eternal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v to_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o this_o disease_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o so_o seem_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o will_n that_o can_v will_v no_o evil_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrack_n give_v this_o advice_n humble_v thyself_o afore_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v sin_v show_v thy_o conversation_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v short_o sum_v up_o thus_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 6._o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_n 7._o enlargement_n out_o of_o prison_n 8._o entrance_n into_o paradise_n 9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o do_v willing_o o_o christian_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v unwilling_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o willing_a mind_n become_v light_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v necessity_n where_o the_o will_n take_v place_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o instruct_v as_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o can_v withstand_v therefore_o i_o be_o secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o nature_n a_o most_o kind_a parent_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n terrible_a it_o be_v only_o the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o make_v death_n formidable_a we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o men._n if_o thou_o be_v revolve_v any_o thing_n sublime_a in_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v rear_v any_o high_a or_o lofty_a structure_n despise_v those_o low_a and_o poor_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o admire_v those_o precept_n who_o imitation_n lead_v thou_o the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v innumerable_a example_n of_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o and_o cheerful_o rather_o imitate_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n noâ—_n so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v upon_o this_o condition_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o repay_v what_o have_v be_v borrow_a thou_o shall_v die_v life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o thou_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v design_v thou_o must_v return_v home_o again_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o some_o news_n i_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nature_n set_v i_o my_o bound_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o fear_v what_o i_o can_v avoid_v he_o that_o stay_v the_o long_a can_v fly_v it_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o many_o go_v before_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v thou_o shall_v die_v what_o wise_a man_n ever_o take_v it_o amiss_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whatever_n begin_v must_v end_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v they_o be_v eternal_a pain_n that_o torment_n now_o be_v death_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o former_o for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o open_a all_o man_n bewail_v for_o this_o noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o day_n and_o night_n stand_v open_v the_o infernal_a gate_n of_o swart_a dis_n but_o now_o we_o can_v sing_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o zealous_a faith_n and_o hope_v the_o splendid_a gate_n of_o high_a heaven_n stand_v open_a so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o terrible_a and_o threaten_a death_n appear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a what_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o he_o never_o think_v of_o death_n that_o live_v well_o nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n who_o gain_v all_o thing_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_n yet_o fear_v death_n let_v we_o behold_v paul_n say_v gregory_n how_o he_o love_v what_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v how_o he_o avoid_v what_o he_o love_v he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o sear_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o flesh_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o eternal_a victory_n overjoy_v he_o yet_o the_o present_a pain_n disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o love_n of_o the_o recompense_n overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o twitch_n and_o pang_n of_o torment_n for_o as_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n just_a before_o the_o battle_n palpitate_v tremble_v look_v pale_a yet_o be_v still_o instigate_v by_o his_o anger_n so_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v to_o die_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o through_o death_n therefore_o trust_v he_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v trust_n rejoice_v he_o fear_v and_o fear_v rejoice_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o garden_n of_o repose_n unless_o he_o get_v over_o the_o hill_n that_o lie_v between_o david_n show_v his_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o age._n neither_o be_v abraham_n jacob_n noâ—_n elias_n free_a from_o that_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a arsenius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n five_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o his_o friend_n admire_v and_o do_v thou_o father_n cry_v they_o fear_v death_n to_o who_o he_o very_o say_v he_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o religious_a order_n i_o have_v always_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n speak_v very_o perspicuous_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o stout_a man_n
syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n death_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n so_o be_v death_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o life_n before_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o st._n paul_n severe_o prononnce_n say_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o memorable_a be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n felix_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n rejoice_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o have_v say_v he_o preserve_v my_o virginity_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v my_o head_n a_o victim_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o die_v sudden_o in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v find_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n câ—_n 4._o v._n 7._o which_o say_v though_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v with_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o slow_a or_o sudden_a the_o copious_a st._n bernard_n be_v near_o his_o end_n because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v leave_v you_o great_a example_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o observation_n which_o i_o remember_v observe_v by_o myself_o 1._o i_o less_o believe_v my_o own_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o 2._o be_v injure_v i_o never_o seek_v revenge_n 3._o i_o never_o will_v offend_v any_o person_n gerard_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n break_v out_o into_o that_o davidean_a rapture_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a gerard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o very_a jaw_n pass_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o joyful_o and_o triumphant_o to_o his_o country_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o sect._n 16._o as_o we_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v the_o weary_a huntsman_n in_o his_o rest_n all_o night_n dream_n of_o new_a sport_n and_o of_o his_o past_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o in_o our_o health_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o at_o our_o death_n antiochus_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o jew_n and_o maximinâ—s_n the_o emperor_n have_v design_v the_o utter_a exterpation_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n they_o both_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o lamentable_a disease_n and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n the_o one_o beseech_v the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n like_o esop_n crew_n which_o be_v take_v desperate_o sick_a caution_v his_o mother_n as_o she_o sit_v by_o he_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o pray_v ro_o the_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v o_o my_o son_n which_o of_o the_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o that_o have_v rob_v the_o altar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o die_v so_o be_v we_o reprieve_v and_o condemed_a so_o destine_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n sect._n 17._o a_o good_a death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o pray_v god_n my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o cry_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n how_o much_o more_o right_o have_v he_o wish_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o it_o may_v also_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o desire_v a_o good_a death_n and_o fly_v a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o live_v well_o but_o a_o happiness_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n must_v not_o think_v to_o eat_v manna_n he_o that_o love_v the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v never_o reach_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n pious_o and_o elegant_o st._n bernard_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v say_v he_o frequent_o by_o this_o death_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o a_o luxurious_a life_n that_o i_o may_v not_o besot_v myself_o in_o sensual_a lust_n in_o covetousness_n impatience_n care_n and_o trouble_v for_o worldly_a affair_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o who_o design_n a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v death_n before_o death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o best_a death_n of_o all_o sect._n 18._o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n pausanias_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a white_a boy_n sleep_v in_o her_o left_a a_o little_a black_a boy_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o one_o be_v call_v somnus_n sleep_v and_o the_o other_o lethum_fw-la death_n but_o both_o the_o son_n of_o night_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n call_v sleep_v the_o kinsman_n of_o death_n gorgias_n leontinus_n be_v very_o old_a be_v take_v ill_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o he_o wake_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o gorgias_n make_v answer_v now_o sleep_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o his_o brother_n whoever_o thou_o be_v o_fw-fr christian_n before_o thou_o lie_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n that_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o die_v both_o together_o and_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v step_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o only_o cautious_o but_o chaste_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o he_o that_o sleep_v not_o chaste_o shall_v hardly_o wake_v chaste_o sect._n 19_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o eternity_n be_v death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n be_v pain_n and_o deadly_a symptom_n one_o deadly_a symptom_n if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n in_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v laughter_n in_o other_o disease_n a_o unequal_a pulse_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n show_v most_o undoubted_a prognostic_n of_o death_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a people_n talk_v of_o go_v journey_n and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o pull_v and_o pick_v the_o blanket_n they_o be_v near_o death_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n a_o little_a before_o he_o expire_v sudden_o terrify_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o forty_o young_a men._n which_o say_v suetonius_n be_v rather_o a_o presage_v than_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o delirium_fw-la for_o so_o many_o praetorian_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a carry_v he_o to_o his_o funeral_n pile_n when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n rise_v blue_a off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statue_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o fourteen_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bâ—rds_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o vuwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v pliny_n the_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a misery_n psal_n 79._o 8._o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o thy_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n sake_n of_o thy_o suffering_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v write_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o suffering_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n save_v i_o who_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o blood_n have_v redeem_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n which_o thou_o do_v shed_v for_o sinner_n that_o thou_o will_v wash_v away_o all_o my_o iniquity_n o_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v i_o let_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o let_v the_o water_n from_o christ_n side_n wash_v i_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n comfort_v i_o o_o kind_a jesus_n hear_v i_o hide_v i_o between_o thy_o wound_n permit_v i_o not_o o_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o my_o hour_n of_o death_n call_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n may_v praise_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o countenance_n nor_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o sect._n 40._o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n now_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n deal_v merciful_o by_o i_o and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n sound_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o mind_n those_o sweet_a word_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n o_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n o_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n sect._n 41._o the_o true_a confidence_n of_o a_o die_a person_n in_o god_n here_o i_o confident_o aver_v with_o st._n bernard_n let_v another_o pretend_v to_o merit_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o endure_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o such_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o my_o pass_a lise_n that_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o cease_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o immense_a goodness_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o as_o hitherto_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n have_v afford_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o uphold_v i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o distrust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n though_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a yea_o though_o i_o shall_v perceive_v myself_o in_o that_o terror_n and_o consternation_n ready_a to_o fail_v like_o st._n peter_n upon_o one_o blast_n of_o wind_n let_v i_o remember_v he_o let_v i_o call_v upon_o christ_n lord_n make_v i_o whole_a then_o o_o then_o shall_v thou_o stretch_v for_o h_o thy_o hand_n and_o save_v i_o stom_n sink_v but_o if_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v far_o yet_o with_o peter_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o denial_n then_o such_o be_v my_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o thou_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o eternity_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v my_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n may_v save_v some_o without_o good_a work_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o perish_v for_o my_o sin_n yet_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o i_o yet_o i_o hope_v and_o most_o certain_o hope_v that_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n rather_o than_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v praise_v in_o i_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o he_o please_v to_o who_o ever_o it_o seem_v ill_a be_v still_o the_o best_a to_o i_o whatever_n please_v thou_o that_o will_v i_o that_o will_v i_o o_o god_n sect._n 42._o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a person_n avgustus_n the_o emperor_n die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o nuptial_a knot_n and_o so_o farewell_n how_o much_o more_o holilv_n will_v these_o christian_n do_v that_o direct_v their_o last_o word_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n with_o a_o christian_a generosity_n contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o spectator_n let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v i_o in_o this_o world_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n basil_n the_o great_a lie_v at_o the_o last_o period_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v pious_o instruct_v his_o own_o friend_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n oh_o christian_n say_v he_o despair_v not_o of_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o to_o fly_v to_o who_o to_o invoke_v in_o who_o to_o hope_v therefore_o do_v thou_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o thou_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v to_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a person_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n all_o his_o prayer_n wish_n desire_n and_o last_o hope_n must_v ever_o tend_v to_o he_o let_v the_o die_a person_n say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o thou_o i_o direct_v my_o eye_n sect._n 46._o let_v the_o die_a person_n imitate_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o golgotha_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a thief_n who_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v more_o in_o three_o hour_n than_o the_o unhappy_a iscariot_n in_o three_o year_n lord_n god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v silent_a thy_o disciple_n forsake_v thou_o the_o angel_n appear_v noâ—_n where_o be_v those_o thousand_o feed_v by_o this_o crucify_a lord_n who_o of_o all_o that_o multitude_n speak_v one_o word_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n yet_o the_o thief_n against_o his_o companion_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v his_o innocency_n take_v off_o all_o scandal_n from_o he_o and_o convict_v the_o multitude_n of_o murder_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o advocate_n but_o rather_o applaud_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o happy_a rhetorician_n want_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o we_o true_o say_v he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v for_o we_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o oh_o how_o true_o may_v i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o i_o just_o now_o die_v i_o receive_v according_a to_o my_o deed_n but_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o die_v in_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o therefore_o may_v i_o true_o use_v this_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o because_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o i_o weep_v in_o this_o exile_n and_o admit_v i_o go_v hence_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o scourge_n thy_o thorn_n thy_o cross_n and_o through_o thy_o torment_n and_o thy_o death_n therefore_o what_o remain_v but_o for_o i_o to_o throw_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n who_o alone_o consider_v its_o pain_n and_o suffering_n he_o know_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v
thou_o tâ—…_n it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o fall_v iâ—…_n a_o slumber_n and_o awake_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v disâ—…ved_v say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o â—…serable_a life_n haste_v lord_n and_o tarry_v not_o then_o some_o bewail_v their_o loss_n of_o he_o to_o thâ—…_n he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o tâ—…_n life_n and_o now_o be_o come_v to_o my_o end_n why_o shall_v 〈…〉_z back_o again_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v go_v thrâ—…_n this_o last_o degree_n with_o thy_o assistance_n lead_v i_o to_o 〈…〉_z glory_n which_o i_o have_v see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n o_o thâ—…_n be_v with_o thou_o some_o say_n the_o next_o day_n be_v tâ—…_n sabbath_n he_o say_v thy_o sabbath_n o_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o eternal_a sabbath_n then_o he_o breathe_v out_o haste_v lord_n and_o do_v tarry_v i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o night_n and_o day_n câ—…_n lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o break_v these_o 〈…〉_z string_n and_o give_v i_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissoluâ—…_n and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o haste_v lord_n jesus_n and_o defeâ—…_n long_o go_v forth_o my_o weak_a life_n and_o let_v a_o better_o cee_v one_o stand_v by_o say_v sir_n let_v nothing_o trâ—…_n you_o for_o now_o your_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o which_o he_o say_v o_o welcome_o message_n will_v to_o god_n my_o funeral_n may_v be_v to_o mâ—rrow_n thus_o he_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayeâ—_n till_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1593._o aged_n 43._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n hemingius_n before_o his_o death_n he_o grow_v blind_a and_o much_o disease_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o expound_v the_o 103_o psalm_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1600._o age_a 87._o the_o death_n of_o daniel_n tossanus_n daniel_n tossanus_n fall_v sick_a he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n many_o other_o place_n he_o recite_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o william_n perkins_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o marston_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o be_v educate_v at_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o write_v many_o rare_a treatise_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v translate_v into_o most_o language_n all_o he_o write_v be_v with_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o stab_v the_o romish_a cause_n as_o one_o well_o express_v though_o nature_n thou_o of_o thy_o right_a hand_n bereave_v right_o well_o thou_o write_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v left_a in_o his_o last_o fit_a a_o friend_n stand_v by_o pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o who_o he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o a_o ease_n of_o my_o torment_n but_o for_o a_o increase_n of_o my_o patience_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 44._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n college_n with_o great_a solemnity_n dr._n montague_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n junius_n but_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o escape_v a_o imminent_a death_n which_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o belief_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o account_n when_o i_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n i_o first_o meet_v with_o st._n john_n first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o read_v part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_o convince_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n do_v excel_v all_o humane_a write_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_v thou_o waste_v mindful_a of_o i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o call_v home_v thy_o lose_a sheep_n into_o thy_o fold_n and_o from_o that_o day_n he_o whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o pion_n practice_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n holland_n be_v ancient_a he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o often_o use_v to_o sigh_v forth_o come_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o morning_n star_n come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1612._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o james_n granaeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o use_v to_o say_v as_o death_n sweet_a so_o to_o rise_v be_v sweet_a much_o more_o christ_n as_o in_o life_n so_o he_o in_o death_n be_v store_n on_o earth_n be_v trouble_n sweet_a rest_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n â—th_o '_o last_v day_n we_o the_o lasting'_a joy_n shall_v hauâ—_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1617._o age_a 77._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n abbat_n abbot_z drawing_z near_o his_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a he_o refer_v his_o friend_n to_o his_o write_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o defend_v in_o my_o write_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o i_o die_v and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1618._o age_a 58._o the_o death_n of_o john_n whitgift_n the_o queen_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a as_o to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n at_o she_o death_n he_o be_v present_a and_o administer_v to_o she_o what_o comfort_n she_o desire_v when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o much_o reverence_v the_o archbishop_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a king_n james_n visit_v he_o and_o labour_v to_o cheer_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n aâ—no_n 1603._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n beza_n he_o often_o use_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n i_o have_v live_v long_o i_o have_v sin_v long_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o lord_n perfect_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o of_o bernard_n lord_n we_o follow_v thou_o by_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o follow_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n he_o die_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o but_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o bedside_n he_o depart_v without_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v anno_fw-la 1605._o age_a 86._o the_o death_n of_o william_n cowper_n fall_v sick_a he_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o my_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o god_n where_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o can_v no_o evil_a death_n befall_v he_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n nor_o sudden_a death_n to_o a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o with_o job_n wait_v every_o hour_n for_o his_o change_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o a_o day_n have_v i_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n not_o out_o of_o impatience_n distrust_n or_o perturbation_n but_o because_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o use_v these_o private_a meditation_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o at_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v the_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_o liver_n be_v fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_v long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a
and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n willet_n go_v from_o london_n his_o horse_n throw_v he_o and_o by_o the_o fall_v break_v his_o leg_n which_o be_v present_o set_v by_o a_o bonesetter_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v meditate_v upon_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n isaiah_n 38._o especial_o on_o the_o 9_o 10_o 13_o and_o 15_o verse_n hear_v a_o bell_n toll_n he_o peradventure_o have_v apprehensior_n of_o death_n which_o oceasion_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o his_o wise_a concern_v death_n and_o our_o bless_a hope_n after_o death_n and_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n then_o he_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n but_o stir_v to_o ease_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n his_o wise_a cry_v out_o he_o look_v up_o and_o use_v these_o last_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1621._o age_a 59_o the_o death_n of_o david_n pareus_n at_o aâ—villa_n he_o write_v his_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v finish_v he_o say_v lora_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o bone_n at_o heidelberg_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v thither_o safe_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o joy_n but_o his_o former_a disease_n of_o a_o catarrh_n return_v upon_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o approach_a death_n he_o frequent_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o henry_n alt_v and_o other_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 162â—_n age_a 73._o his_o work_n be_v in_o 3_o volume_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n bolton_n mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartane-ague_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a and_o weak_a he_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v it_o and_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o breathe_v out_o i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a threescore_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o promise_n psalm_n 41._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n prâ—ying_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v either_o to_o restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o soft_a slumber_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n wallaeus_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o hypocondraical_a wind_n which_o still_a increase_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v his_o family_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o fall_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o awake_v only_o strive_v a_o little_a when_o his_o pain_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n at_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o maker_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 66._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n alt_v he_o sell_v sick_a at_o groan_v of_o a_o catarth_n and_o fever_n accompany_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o back_n and_o loin_n which_o cause_v often_o faint_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v the_o 130th_o psalm_n with_o great_a fervency_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o bless_v his_o child_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o according_o die_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n august_n 25._o anno_fw-la 1644._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la his_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v aâ—_n easter_n upon_o phil._n 3._o 24._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o popery_n he_o pray_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n breath_n after_o god_n and_o may_v beforehand_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n his_o voice_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o so_o about_o sunsetting_a he_o quiet_o depart_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n 1649._o age_a 49._o the_o death_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n when_o the_o bishop_n proffer_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o have_v never_o trespass_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o absolution_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v recant_v they_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o death_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o o_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n uncleanness_n and_o many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n for_o which_o good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o accuse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n they_o bandle_v i_o most_o cruel_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n as_o make_v many_o wonder_n at_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n say_v lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v my_o persecutor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v that_o like_o a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n to_o the_o gallow_n in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o afterward_o burn_v upon_o the_o gallow_n as_o he_o hang_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o enemy_n dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o the_o king_n after_o his_o death_n repent_v this_o haste_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o be_v mount_v the_o scaffold_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o a_o pious_a prayer_n he_o recommend_v himself_o into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o morning_n before_o her_o exit_fw-la from_o this_o world_n her_o husband_n
and_o but_o spick_a of_o rubbish_n so_o much_o bone_n if_o he_o who_o â—_o this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v now_o be_v some_o excellent_a artificer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o â—â—ak_n or_o for_o a_o garment_n now_o or_o for_o counsel_n â—_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n if_o a_o magistrate_n â—or_a juâ—ce_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o do_v certain_o allow_v that_o â—_o shall_v do_v office_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o â—_o shall_v draw_v instruction_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o not_o this_o o_o my_o god_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o raiâ—g_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o dead_a brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o metation_n of_o his_o death_n produce_v a_o better_a life_n in_o â—_o self_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n upon_o reuben_n let_v reuâ—_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o â—ut_fw-la 33._o 6._o let_v he_o propagate_v many_o and_o it_o be_v â—_o malediction_n that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v zechar._n â—9_n let_v it_o do_v no_o good_a in_o die_v for_o tree_n rout_n fruit_n thou_o by_o thy_o apostle_n call_v twice_o â—_o jud._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o second_o death_n if_o none_o live_v the_o better_a by_o i_o after_o my_o death_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o death_n therefore_o may_v i_o just_o think_v that_o thou_o make_v that_o a_o way_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a ex._n 12._o 30._o for_o thereupon_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o shall_v catechise_v we_o to_o death_n thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v first_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o science_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o for_o i_o i_o be_o a_o young_a brother_n too_o to_o this_o man_n who_o die_v now_o and_o to_o every_o man_n who_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o die_v before_o i_o and_o all_o they_o be_v usher_n to_o i_o in_o this_o school_n of_o death_n i_o take_v therefore_o that_o which_o thy_o servant_n david_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o to_o be_v say_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n to_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v â—_o sam._n 16._o 11._o if_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n work_v not_o upon_o i_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v worse_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o afford_v i_o this_o help_n for_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o in_o this_o bell_n to_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n with_o commission_n to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v apoc._n 3._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o body_n i_o may_v receive_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o these_o occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v thy_o voice_n herein_o if_o i_o overrun_v thy_o pace_n and_o prevent_v thy_o hand_n and_o imagine_v death_n more_o instant_a upon_o i_o than_o thou_o have_v bid_v he_o be_v you_o the_o voice_n belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v bâ—â—_n dead_a and_o from_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o these_o mudwall_a in_o my_o conception_n they_o have_v moldr_v away_o and_o thâ—_n whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o active_a death_n whether_o this_o voice_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o deâ—_n man_n now_o or_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a man_n all_o this_o while_n i_o humble_o thank_v thâ—_n o_o lord_n for_o speak_v in_o this_o voice_n to_o my_o soâ—_n when_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v reflect_v and_o say_v duty_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v sure_o â—â—llow_v his_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o may_v behold_v my_o own_o mortality_n or_o though_o i_o always_o carry_v about_o i_o the_o symptom_n â—f_a mortality_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v hitherto_o live_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o â—mall_a village_n where_o instance_n of_o mortality_n be_v â—ery_o rare_a there_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o â—_z seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o house_n â—â—all_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_n plaâ—s_v to_o all_o generation_n in_o populous_a town_n and_o â—â—ies_n there_o the_o commonness_n take_v away_o the_o â—â—se_n of_o mortality_n and_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o beâ—old_v the_o unsuitable_a carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christians_n at_o funeral_n those_o opportunity_n be_v sual_o spend_v in_o unprofitable_a chat_n in_o mirth_n in_o â—ating_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o â—xcess_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_v but_o lord_n â—ant_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v my_o practice_n when_o i_o â—me_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o my_o friend_n â—w_o lie_v dead_a let_v my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n â—at_a i_o may_v serious_o mind_v the_o present_a instance_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o meditatiâ—s_n as_o these_o lord_n this_o tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o act_v on_o my_o deused_a friend_n must_v ere_o long_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o â—_o act_v on_o i_o my_o breath_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v â—e_a earth_n be_v gape_v for_o i_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n â—d_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n death_n lord_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_z heart_n unto_o true_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v along_o to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v serious_o meditate_v on_o ruth_n 1._o ver._n 17._o where_o thou_o die_v will_v i_o die_v and_o there_o i_o will_v be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o where_o thou_o die_v will_n i_o die_v here_o ruth_n suppose_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o and_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v both_o die_v it_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v 2_o that_o naomi_n as_o the_o elder_a shall_v die_v first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o rule_n or_o exception_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o let_v both_o young_a and_o old_a prepare_v for_o death_n the_o first_o may_v die_v soon_o but_o the_o second_o can_v live_v long_o and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v where_o she_o suppose_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o those_o that_o survive_v she_o will_v do_v she_o that_o favour_n to_o bury_v she_o which_o be_v a_o common_a courtesy_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o epitaph_n write_v upon_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o beggar_n nâ—dâ—s_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tegor_fw-la 2_o she_o suppose_v they_o will_v bury_v she_o according_a to_o her_o instruction_n near_o to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n observation_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o convenience_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o death_n the_o old_a prophet_n bone_n escape_v a_o burn_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elishâ—_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o â—ead_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n be_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o frideswick_n a_o popish-she-saint_n to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v overspread_v our_o kingdom_n again_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o untomb_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n bone_n they_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o their_o saint_n so_o good_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o those_o who_o some_o do_v account_v pious_a though_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o to_o ascertain_v naomi_n of_o the_o seriousness_n of_o her_o intention_n herein_o ruth_n back_n what_o former_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n line_v with_o a_o execration_n if_o aught_o but_o death_n see_v here_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o a_o saint_n love_n it_o last_v till_o death_n
between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o you_o find_v when_o the_o beggar_n die_v which_o represent_v the_o godly_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n psal_n 1._o but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n draw_v away_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o he_o say_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v die_v their_o misery_n begin_v for_o then_o appear_v the_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o lion_n wait_v every_o moment_n till_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o they_o be_v very_o visible_a to_o the_o die_a party_n but_o sometime_o more_o invisible_a but_o always_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o miss_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v hale_v it_o away_o to_o their_o prison_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o reserve_v until_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o day_n they_o must_v body_n and_o soul_n receive_v a_o final_a sentence_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o distress_n but_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o hand_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a wait_v on_o the_o â—oul_n to_o conduct_v it_o safe_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n â—_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o be_v very_o buâ—ie_v doubtless_o and_o attend_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o â—ickness_n yes_o and_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o â—s_v the_o comfort_n as_o the_o devil_n come_v from_o hell_n â—o_o devour_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o its_o departure_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n safe_a into_o abraham_n boâ—om_n david_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o speak_v it_o â—orth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n psal_n 34._o â—_o say_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o his_o child_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o what_o from_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o especial_o â—it_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n beset_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o hell_n can_v afford_v they_o â—ut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o rather_o hell_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v â—t_a thither_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v â—he_n soul_n but_o will_v carry_v it_o safe_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n ah_o friend_n consider_v here_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o he_o have_v none_o â—o_o speak_v for_o he_o none_o to_o speak_v comfort_n unto_o â—im_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n â—or_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v they_o here_o â—s_v the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o have_v no_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o intercessor_n john_n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o company_n in_o a_o word_n the_o unconverted_a person_n when_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v into_o the_o bettomless_a pit_n but_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v do_v ascend_v with_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o unspeakable_a glory_n luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o etc._n etc._n here_o â—…e_n may_v again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n death_n shake_v cedar_n and_o shrub_n death_n call_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n from_o his_o pain_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v when_o death_n call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n nor_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n strength_n of_o body_n feature_n of_o face_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n nor_o any_o such_o secular_a regard_n can_v plead_v against_o death_n or_o privilege_v a_o man_n from_o the_o grave_a statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v out_o all_o must_v die_v once_o all_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o distasteful_a cup_n of_o death_n let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n be_v death_n come_v run_v on_o towards_o we_o fall_v that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o death_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n show_v our_o rise_n and_o all_v our_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o cry_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v hence_o as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n separate_v from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o father_n separate_v from_o his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o master_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n thus_o parent_n and_o friend_n '_o and_o all_o must_v part_v the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a burial_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n tare_n be_v sow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o all_o time_n if_o the_o one_o grow_v up_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o for_o the_o barn_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v â—â—e_v wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n matth._n 1._o 30._o but_o let_v we_o last_o consider_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o â—one_n can_v so_o well_o relate_v misery_n and_o none_o can_v describe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v â—elt_v the_o same_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n himself_o speak_v and_o â—et_v we_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n torâ—ents_n he_o thus_o begin_v o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o why_o do_v i_o sâ—ffer_v lazarus_n to_o starve_v at_o my_o gate_n â—or_a which_o i_o be_o shut_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n why_o do_v not_o give_v lazarus_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n for_o which_o â—_o can_v have_v here_o now_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—â—y_a tongue_n why_o do_v i_o show_v lazarus_n no_o mercy_n oâ—â—arth_n for_o which_o no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o i_o in_o hell_n â—hat_n shall_v i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n â—_o will_v cry_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n â—_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o â—_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n i_o â—_o torment_a here_o abraham_n i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n â—e_v abraham_n i_o be_o plague_v and_o continual_o pain_a â—e_n abraham_n here_o my_o purple_a raiment_n be_v flame_n â—â—re_o my_o light_n be_v darkness_n my_o day_n night_n my_o comâ—ions_n be_v devil_n o_o how_o they_o hale_v i_o o_o how_o â—_o pull_v i_o o_o how_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v i_o â—e_z my_o foot_n be_v scorch_v my_o hand_n be_v sear_v my_o â—t_a be_v wound_v my_o eye_n be_v blind_v my_o ear_n be_v â—d_a my_o sense_n confound_v my_o tongue_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v very_o hot_a send_v lazarus_n therefore_o abraham_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o comfort_v i_o one_o drop_n good_a abraham_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o thou_o damn_a wretch_n once_o thou_o do_v disdain_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v refuse_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v scorn_v lazarus_n now_o lazarus_n shall_v disdain_v refuse_v
and_o scorn_v thou_o once_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o lazarus_n now_o he_o â—lops_v his_o ear_n from_o thy_o cry_n once_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o lazarus_n now_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o thou_o once_o thou_o deny_v crumb_n to_o lazarus_n now_o he_o deny_v water_n to_o thou_o not_o a_o spoonful_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n oh_o abraham_n but_o now_o if_o i_o have_v my_o good_n i_o will_v give_v lazarus_n all_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o world_n of_o wealth_n i_o will_v give_v iâ—_n all_o to_o lazarus_n therefore_o good_a abraham_n one_o droâ—_n but_o he_o answer_v no_o not_o a_o drop_n not_o a_o drop_n then_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o wâ—_n bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v curse_v be_v my_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o curse_v be_v â—_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o curse_v be_v the_o place_n that_o kâ—_n i_o curse_v be_v the_o delicate_a robe_n that_o clothe_v i_o curâ—_n be_v the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o feed_v i_o let_v i_o be_v most_o accuse_v of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o â—_o leave_v we_o he_o curse_v who_o indeed_o be_v most_o accuse_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a bâ—ing_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hâ—_n torment_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o word_n and_o to_o appâ—_n all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o present_a tâ—_n and_o place_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o placâ—_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o late_a eminent_n â—â—_o viz._n to_o learn_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o lazarus_n that_o iâ—_n on_o our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v find_v merâ—_n and_o that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v in_o judgement_n aâ—_n you_o that_o be_v magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n think_v apâ—_n lazarus_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o street_n that_o pine_v at_o your_o gate_n that_o starve_v in_o your_o prison_n for_o want_n of_o crumb_n hark_v how_o they_o cry_v bread_n bread_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o jesus_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v they_o who_o will_v not_o comfort_v they_o also_o see_v that_o you_o choose_v good_a and_o merciful_a officer_n in_o your_o spital_n and_o hospital_n that_o may_v feed_v lazarus_n and_o not_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o belly_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v and_o you_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v godsâ—here_o â—here_z on_o earth_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n let_v equiâ—ty_n be_v in_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o left_a consider_v that_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o aâ—le_a to_o wage_v law_n against_o the_o rich_a man_n yet_o defend_v â—im_a and_o let_v he_o have_v right_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n â—nd_v necessity_n have_v their_o right_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o and_o bless_v the_o â—and_n for_o your_o sake_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o lazarusâ—_n â—_z the_o bless_a place_n of_o rest_n whilst_o wretched_a dive_v â—_z torment_v in_o hell_n flame_n even_o in_o that_o burnâ—g_a prison_n where_o angry_a and_o enrage_a devil_n shall_v â—e_v his_o tormentor_n to_o eternity_n where_o he_o will_v be_v â—r_o ever_o cry_v and_o groan_v out_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o doleful_a manner_n follow_v viz._n â—h_a curse_a curse_a most_o accurse_a soul_n â—_o where_o be_o i_o now_o what_o friend_n be_v those_o that_o howl_v â—ey_n seize_v upon_o i_o they_o torment_v i_o sore_o â—_o i_o shriek_v with_o anguish_n they_o in_o fury_n roar_v earth_n deep_a centre_n dark_a and_o dreadful_a cell_n where_o only_o angry_a damn_a spirit_n dwell_v gross_a darkness_n yet_o my_o sight_n so_o clear_a most_o hideous_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o hell_n indeed_o where_o i_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v hereafter_o worse_o in_o fire_n infernal_a out_o of_o measure_n hot_a which_o ever_o burn_v and_o yet_o consume_v not_o i_o rave_v i_o curse_v and_o i_o accuse_v my_o fate_n as_o if_o such_o torment_n be_v unjust_a too_o great_a but_o conscience_n nip_v i_o with_o not_o so_o i_o try_v to_o kill_v that_o worm_n but_o oh_o it_o will_v not_o die_v most_o wretched_a i_o beside_o the_o woe_n i_o have_v methinks_v i_o hear_v my_o bone_n within_o my_o grave_n as_o trouble_v with_o some_o fatal_a trumpet_n sound_v begin_v to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o ground_n alas_o alas_o what_o shall_v of_o i_o become_v when_o wretched_a go_v you_o curse_v be_v my_o doom_n how_o shall_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o affright_v then_o curse_v the_o hour_n they_o be_v again_o unite_v how_o shall_v the_o devil_n then_o with_o fury_n drive_v seize_v i_o for_o hell_n when_o sentence_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o on_o i_o with_o much_o insultation_n rage_n as_o if_o my_o torment_n may_v their_o own_o assuage_v then_o with_o the_o hideous_a howl_n hear_v of_o hell_n i_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o that_o dreadful_a cell_n where_o we_o in_o flame_n which_o never_o fail_v shall_v burn_v from_o whence_o we_o never_o never_o shall_v return_v the_o winding-sheet_n now_o where_o be_o i_o if_o i_o look_v behind_o i_o i_o see_v death_n hasten_v after_o i_o nay_o that_o death_n â—s_v at_o my_o back_n if_o i_o look_v forward_o i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o i_o myself_o stand_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o my_o next_o step_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v into_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n where_o i_o do_v but_o now_o by_o faith_n see_v oâ—hers_n be_v there_o i_o myself_o must_v quick_o real_o be_v there_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o if_o i_o look_v a_o little_a before_o i_o i_o may_v see_v myself_o cast_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n my_o friend_n weep_v and_o fear_v i_o shall_v die_v the_o physician_n be_v puzzle_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n give_v i_o over_o for_o the_o grave_a and_o myself_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o breathe_v out_o my_o last_o if_o i_o look_v but_o a_o little_a before_o i_o i_o can_v as_o â—t_a be_v hear_v my_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v i_o may_v see_v they_o hale_v i_o out_o of_o my_o bed_n and_o wrap_v i_o in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o nail_v i_o up_o in_o my_o coffin_n i_o may_v see_v my_o grave_n a_o dig_v and_o man_n hire_v to_o carry_v i_o on_o their_o shoulder_n from_o my_o house_n to_o my_o long_a home_n relation_n and_o neighbour_n follow_v after_o to_o see_v i_o lodge_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o before_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o my_o body_n my_o soul_n have_v take_v its_o flight_n into_o eternity_n where_o it_o be_v without_o change_n or_o alteration_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o devil_n oh_o that_o i_o â—ould_v then_o work_v it_o on_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v quick_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a race_n to_o run_v by_o a_o short_a breath_n if_o i_o enter_v heaven_n a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o sun_n who_o go_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o go_v so_o very_a many_o more_o go_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o i_o feel_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o disease_n i_o feel_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o can_v scarce_o see_v instant_o the_o taste_n be_v insipid_a and_o fatuous_a instant_o the_o appetite_n be_v dull_a and_o desireless_a instant_o the_o knee_n be_v sink_v and_o strengthless_a and_o in_o a_o instant_n sleep_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n the_o copy_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o original_n death_n itself_o may_v succeed_v and_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v death_n to_o the_o life_n to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v impossible_a all_o my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v prepare_v for_o death_n they_o call_v death_n charon_n boat_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o waft_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o material_a to_o a_o immaterial_a world_n i_o have_v but_o one_o step_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o life_n to_o death_n i_o will_v be_v prepare_v this_o body_n of_o i_o to_o win_v the_o garland_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n o_o the_o
serious_a thought_n while_o i_o live_v how_o i_o must_v die_v these_o do_v so_o make_v i_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o pass_a bell_n assure_v i_o there_o be_v some_o to_o day_n likely_a to_o die_v it_o be_v so_o â—igh_a night_n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n lest_o the_o night_n of_o death_n put_v in_o and_o none_o can_v work_v i_o have_v a_o task_n set_v will_v take_v up_o all_o my_o time_n viz._n to_o die_v well_o while_o i_o live_v then_o i_o will_v learn_v to_o die_v lest_o be_v find_v unprepared_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o â—hee_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o coffin_n always_o to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o to_o this_o â—nd_n that_o his_o high_a dignity_n may_v not_o make_v â—im_n forget_v his_o mortality_n what_o be_v long_o since_o decree_v in_o heaven_n god_n have_v send_v warrant_n to_o execute_v on_o earth_n â—â—mel_fw-la mori_fw-la for_o we_o once_o to_o die_v king_n xerxes_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o â—aving_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n stand_v in_o the_o plain_a fall_v a_o weep_a to_o think_v â—pon_n it_o how_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o all_o those_o gallant_a valiant_a man_n must_v die_v adam_n he_o live_v 930_o year_n and_o he_o die_v enoch_n he_o live_v 96â—_n year_n and_o he_o die_v methusalem_n live_v 967_o year_n and_o he_o die_v o_o the_o long_a 〈…〉_z have_v its_o night_n and_o in_o the_o â—nd_a â—man_n must_v die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o other_o well_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o â—heir_a turn_n will_v come_v semel_fw-la mori_fw-la once_o to_o die_v many_o of_o we_o live_v where_o our_o parent_n live_v and_o live_v of_o the_o same_o land_n which_o they_o live_v of_o it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o some_o ride_v post_n some_o hackney_n pace_n at_o serius_fw-la citius_fw-la soon_o late_a all_o arrive_n at_o the_o common_a inn_n the_o grave_n and_o die_v some_o have_v the_o palsy_n some_o the_o apoplexy_n some_o a_o fever_n some_o a_o ague_n some_o a_o consumption_n some_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o sick_a the_o sound_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o same_o rendezvouz_n at_o the_o house_n of_o death_n the_o scholar_n think_v to_o delude_v death_n with_o hiâ—s_a fallacy_n the_o lawyer_n put_v in_o his_o demur_n the_o prince_n his_o plea_n be_v state_n affair_n at_o aquo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la death_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n alike_o and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o all_o go_v hence_o from_o their_o house_n to_o their_o grave_n joseph_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o best_a health_n make_v his_o stone-coffin_n be_v cut_v out_o in_o his_o garden_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o ego_fw-la abeo_fw-la i_o go_v hence_o the_o persian_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o house_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a household_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o lot_n semel_fw-la mori_fw-la once_o to_o die_v simonides_n when_o command_v to_o give_v the_o most_o wholesome_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o will_v the_o lacedaemonian_a prince_n ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n se_fw-la tempore_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la ere_o long_a and_o he_o must_v die_v i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o use_v dead_a man_n bone_n for_o money_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v they_o be_v count_v the_o more_o rich_a herein_o consist_v my_o rich_a treasure_n to_o bear_v that_o about_o i_o will_v make_v i_o all_o my_o lifâ—â—ember_n my_o end_n great_a sultan_n saladan_n loâ—â—_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o language_n command_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o one_o shall_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n point_n through_o all_o his_o camp_n the_o flag_n of_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v for_o all_o his_o wealth_n saladan_n have_v nought_o leave_v but_o this_o winding-sheet_n a_o insure_v ensign_n of_o death_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n i_o unclothe_v myself_o every_o night_n i_o put_v off_o all_o but_o what_o may_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o winding-sheet_n anaxagoras_n have_v word_n bring_v he_o his_o only_a son_n be_v dead_a his_o answer_n be_v scio_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v philip_n of_o macedon_n give_v a_o boy_n a_o pension_n every_o morning_n to_o say_v to_o he_o philippe_n memento_n â—e_n hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la philip_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v we_o read_v of_o philostrate_v how_o he_o live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o oh_o a_o apprenticeship_n of_o year_n be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mortality_n divine_a meditation_n arise_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o sad_a and_o serious_a sentence_n 1._o med._n be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o make_v fit_a to_o die_v consider_v thy_o wind_a sheet_n lie_v ready_a for_o thou_o and_o the_o bell_n toll_v thou_o away_o say_v with_o thyself_o my_o want_n be_v great_a my_o time_n be_v almost_o run_v if_o i_o make_v not_o market_n to_o day_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a to_o do_v it_o to_o morrow_n o_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o alarum-bell_n to_o give_v i_o now_o notice_n to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a o_o i_o be_o never_o so_o nigh_o my_o god_n as_o when_o i_o think_v of_o my_o end_n friend_z let_v death_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o god_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o med._n meditate_v since_o man_n must_v die_v lord_n what_o danger_n in_o die_v unprepared_a this_o be_v maxima_fw-la miseria_fw-la a_o misery_n of_o misery_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o look_v how_o a_o man_n go_v to_o that_o prison_n the_o grave_a so_o he_o go_v to_o the_o judgment-hall_n to_o be_v try_v but_o oh_o death_n thou_o common_a butcherer_n of_o human_a nature_n after_o thy_o great_a stroke_n be_v strike_v i_o be_o not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o bless_a be_v thou_o my_o god_n who_o have_v make_v my_o grave_n my_o bed_n in_o which_o after_o i_o have_v take_v some_o silent_a rest_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n shall_v awake_v and_o raise_v i_o from_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n death_n be_v the_o way_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v to_o life_n some_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o lord_n manchester_n have_v fix_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n some_o upon_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o upon_o divers_a other_o subject_n all_o open_v that_o some_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o whoso_o will_v live_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o god_n and_o a_o wise_a deo_fw-la man_n say_v wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o time_n of_o leisure_n whoever_o be_v lessen_v by_o work_n he_o can_v tend_v it_o i_o be_v in_o my_o accustom_a retiredness_n disengage_v from_o public_a affair_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o find_v it_o useful_a fruitful_a and_o delightful_a to_o bestow_v my_o thought_n upon_o my_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v four_o last_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n all_o subject_n large_a enough_o but_o consider_v i_o have_v pass_v so_o much_o employment_n so_o many_o office_n so_o long_a practice_n in_o several_a profession_n i_o now_o think_v it_o time_n to_o seize_v on_o death_n before_o it_o seiz`d_v on_o i_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n after_o long_a meditation_n this_o i_o find_v that_o when_o meditation_n have_v beget_v devotion_n than_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o contemplation_n which_o require_v a_o settlement_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n and_o what_o more_o heavenly_a than_o the_o thought_n of_o immortality_n what_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n herein_o therefore_o i_o comply_v with_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v my_o own_o windingsheet_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n for_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o contemplation_n we_o shall_v not_o diffuse_v our_o thought_n into_o variety_n of_o consideration_n but_o recollect_v they_o into_o one_o by_o contemplation_n herewith_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v once_o affect_v hardly_o shall_v he_o obtain_v leave_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o return_v again_o to_o employment_n and_o lest_o i_o busy_v about_o many_o thing_n
which_o be_v first_o by_o a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n then_o of_o sense_n afterward_o of_o reason_n to_o die_v daily_o be_v this_o daily_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n according_a to_o our_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n which_o vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o renew_v at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n alas_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v or_o understand_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o few_o practice_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n this_o grace_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o by_o perseverance_n in_o it_o into_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o appetite_n lust_n affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n with_o i_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n transport_v i_o not_o affect_v i_o not_o nor_o be_o i_o deject_v and_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n common_a pain_n sickness_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o therefore_o i_o humble_o thank_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v die_v as_o willing_o as_o i_o can_v go_v out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o die_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o chief_a mark_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n death_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n be_v his_o good_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o you_o die_v set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o house_n yet_o have_v a_o soul_n no_o soul_n can_v want_v affair_n to_o set_v in_o order_n for_o this_o final_a dissolution_n the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n and_o we_o think_v it_o no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o fair_a morrow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o end_n crown_v every_o work_n most_o man_n wish_v a_o short_a death_n because_o death_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pain_n we_o die_v groan_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o hour_n under_o death_n be_v tedious_a but_o to_o be_v die_v a_o whole_a day_n we_o think_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a patience_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o delightful_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o after_o due_a preparation_n die_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o likewise_o be_v he_o happy_a that_o by_o long_a sickness_n see_v death_n afar_o off_o for_o the_o one_o die_v like_o elias_n the_o other_o like_o elisha_n both_o bless_o the_o best_a posture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o when_o death_n come_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o call_n press_v say_v st._n paul_n towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v die_v pray_v and_o do_v as_o the_o pilgrim_n do_v go_v on_o his_o way_n sing_v and_o so_o add_v the_o pain_n of_o sing_v to_o that_o of_o go_v who_o yet_o by_o this_o surplus_n of_o pain_n unweary_v himself_o of_o pain_n but_o some_o wretch_n think_v god_n rather_o curious_a than_o they_o faulty_a if_o a_o few_o sigh_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o common_o good_a man_n be_v best_a at_o last_o even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o commendation_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o bishop_n as_o augustine_n which_o be_v report_v of_o a_o age_a father_n in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v recover_v answer_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o well_o but_o if_o ever_o why_o not_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v folly_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o do_v unwilling_o i_o will_v never_o think_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a case_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o die_v there_o be_v no_o spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o profitable_a or_o more_o terrible_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v a_o man_n disman_v curious_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v david_n but_o to_o see_v those_o element_n which_o compound_v make_v the_o body_n to_o see_v they_o divide_v and_o the_o man_n dissolve_v be_v a_o rusul_n sight_n every_o die_a man_n carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n each_o part_n return_v homeward_o certain_o death_n have_v great_a dependency_n on_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v augustus_n caesar_n account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a death_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o unexpected_a and_o which_o beat_v not_o at_o our_o door_n by_o any_o painful_a sickness_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a passage_n with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n he_o wish_v for_o himself_o that_o euthanafie_a while_o he_o live_v he_o use_v to_o set_v himself_o between_o his_o two_o friend_n groan_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o his_o looking-glass_n command_v to_o have_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n kemb_v his_o revile_v cheek_n smooth_v up_o then_o ask_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o act_v his_o part_n well_o when_o they_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o all_o clap_v your_o hand_n for_o i_o despair_v in_o die_v may_v as_o well_o arise_v from_o weakness_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v he_o be_v prejudice_v that_o have_v live_v well_o rave_v and_o other_o strange_a passion_n be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_n than_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n for_o upon_o death_n approach_n choler_n fume_v to_o the_o brain_n will_v cause_v distemper_n in_o the_o most_o patient_a soul_n in_o these_o case_n the_o fair_a and_o true_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o sickness_n occasion_v by_o violence_n of_o disease_n in_o a_o patient_a man_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o ill_a sign_n or_o presage_n a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n can_v but_o be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o man_n impatient_a die_a who_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n have_v not_o devour_v live_v seldom_o any_o enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o moses_n his_o soul_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n david_n in_o this_o case_n the_o better_a to_o make_v his_o way_n pray_v and_o cry_v lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o to_o ezekias_n some_o year_n of_o day_n be_v lend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o degree_n when_o once_o it_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n we_o must_v time_n it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o uncertainty_n therefore_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n hearken_v to_o the_o clock_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v death_n for_o sudden_a come_n of_o death_n find_v a_o weak_a soul_n unprepared_a make_v it_o desperate_a and_o leave_v it_o miserable_a death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v seneca_n say_v the_o last_o day_n judge_v all_o the_o precedent_n the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a die_v word_n be_v weighty_a and_o make_v deep_a impression_n our_o last_o thought_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v themselves_o upon_o somewhat_o that_o we_o love_v best_a while_o we_o live_v the_o soul_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n breathe_v divine_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n a_o good_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n not_o in_o his_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v then_o so_o pithy_a and_o so_o pectoral_a that_o he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesus_n take_v thy_o own_o into_o thy_o own_o custody_n anatomist_n say_v there_o be_v string_n in_o a_o man_n tongue_n which_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n when_o these_o break_n man_n speak_v his_o heart_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v moses_n and_o will_v understand_v and_o foresee_v their_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o be_v die_v christ_n last_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n
and_o since_o my_o god_n as_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v have_v be_v please_v to_o crown_v my_o brother_n with_o glory_n i_o will_v beseech_v he_o to_o comfort_v i_o here_o with_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o immoderate_o weep_v lest_o i_o injure_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o weep_v without_o hope_n lest_o i_o offend_v my_o maker_n but_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o hope_v as_o i_o ought_v and_o live_v as_o i_o be_o require_v i_o will_v humble_v myself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o to_o who_o my_o brother_n be_v go_v put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n sermon_n iii_o eccles_n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o he_o say_v of_o that_o mourn_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o mourning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o second_o he_o say_v the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o end_n of_o man_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o men._n in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n he_o mean_v a_o house_n wherein_o some_o one_o be_v dead_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o party_n that_o dwell_v there_o of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o house_n by_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v feast_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n as_o common_o man_n show_v their_o wealth_n in_o feast_v by_o the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o end_n of_o a_o man_n as_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o lay_v to_o heart_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o serious_a consider_v and_o ponder_v and_o discuss_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o use_n may_v draw_v some_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n out_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o into_o his_o heart_n than_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o those_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n spend_v their_o life_n the_o word_n consist_v of_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v double_a first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o former_a he_o call_v the_o house_n wherein_o any_o one_o die_v the_o house_n of_o mourn_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n with_o 〈…〉_z live_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v to_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v describe_v 〈…〉_z â—ouse_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈…〉_z be_v not_o some_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o mâ—…ing_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o he_o speak_v nâ—â—_n here_o as_o i_o conceive_v â—nly_o with_o reference_n and_o â—espect_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v visible_a sign_n of_o mourn_v and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o just_a occasion_n when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o sarah_n die_v the_o text_n say_v that_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o and_o esau_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o time_n of_o mourn_v the_o day_n of_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n gen._n 27._o 41._o so_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n gen._n 50._o 10._o when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o 2_o sam._n 25._o 1._o when_o josiah_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o that_o it_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o excessive_a mourning_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadriâ—â—on_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n zach._n 12._o 10_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o ephesian_n this_o be_v it_o that_o break_v their_o heart_n they_o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o st._n pâ—â—l_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20_o 38_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n why_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v take_v these_o occasion_n to_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v than_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v double_a first_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n the_o house_n of_o mourn_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v here_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o their_o action_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o main_a point_n that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o wise_a man_n intend_v be_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o need_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o at_o all_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o men._n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o find_v some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o of_o elijah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o these_o man_n do_v not_o die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a example_n do_v not_o frustrate_v general_a rule_n god_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n remain_v firm_a i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v they_o have_v that_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n to_o they_o some_o change_n though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a unperceivable_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v further_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v in_o joh._n 11._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o that_o common_a distinction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o disjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o dis-junction_a and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o first_o death_n be_v no_o death_n proper_o the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o death_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o man_n may_v have_v
of_o the_o base_a matter_n even_o of_o very_a dirt_n but_o this_o dirt_n be_v mould_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o prudence_n it_o may_v be_v call_v cura_fw-la divini_fw-la ingenii_n the_o curiousness_n of_o god_n wit_n but_o man_n grow_v proud_a hereupon_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o god_n doom_v he_o to_o death_n and_o wrap_v he_o again_o in_o his_o dirty_a swaddle_a clout_n with_o this_o inscription_n pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n do_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n clothe_v himself_o with_o green_a leave_n for_o he_o give_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hope_n but_o as_o the_o mother_n when_o the_o bee_n have_v sting_v her_o child_n finger_n run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o get_v a_o little_a dirt_n and_o clap_v it_o to_o her_o little_a one_o which_o do_v assuage_v the_o swell_a and_o give_v it_o ease_v so_o those_o busy_a bee_n of_o hell_n daily_o sting_v we_o and_o strike_v into_o our_o breast_n the_o poison_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n almighty_a god_n with_o a_o memorandum_n of_o death_n with_o a_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v abate_v this_o pride_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o swell_a arrogancy_n of_o we_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z man_n that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o miserable_a so_o holy_a â—aâ—id_v say_v let_v the_o nation_n know_v that_o they_o aâ—â—_n but_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v â—…ot_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n swallow_v up_o sometime_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o man._n now_o if_o instead_o of_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v find_v rust_n and_o that_o so_o fine_a cloth_n as_o that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o moth_n and_o that_o incorrupted_a wood_n without_o its_o worm_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n very_o they_o must_v as_o fearful_a of_o their_o own_o harm_n repeat_v this_o lesson_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v one_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n for_o heaven_n do_v knit_v it_o with_o so_o straight_o a_o knot_n to_o a_o body_n of_o earth_n so_o frail_a and_o so_o lumpish_a who_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o their_o pride_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o repair_v and_o to_o help_v this_o presumption_n in_o man_n a_o creature_n in_o his_o superior_a part_n as_o it_o be_v angelical_a but_o have_v a_o heavy_a aâ—d_n miserable_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o stay_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o yet_o that_o earth_n which_o clog_v his_o body_n shall_v humble_v and_o keep_v he_o down_o those_o that_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o rome_n have_v a_o thousand_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o vanity_n as_o their_o great_a number_n of_o captive_n their_o troop_n of_o horse_n their_o chariot_n draw_v with_o elephant_n or_o lion_n and_o their_o lady_n look_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o window_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o senate_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o triumpher_n order_v one_o to_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n to_o whisper_v this_o still_o in_o his_o ear_n remember_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o man._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v many_o motive_n to_o make_v they_o forget_v themselves_o not_o regard_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v wisdom_n 7._o 5._o no_o king_n have_v ever_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v as_o other_o man_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v dust_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o man_n be_v dust_n and_o earth_n by_o procreation_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n by_o sustentation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o aliment_n and_o indument_n meat_n and_o apparel_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o of_o which_o we_o consist_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o element_n be_v aliment_n where_o we_o begin_v we_o do_v receive_v all_o meat_n for_o our_o body_n in_o health_n and_o all_o medicine_n for_o the_o same_o be_v sick_a be_v earth_n and_o earthy_a even_a dust_n and_o ash_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v we_o feed_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o walk_v and_o sleep_v thereon_o as_o for_o apparel_n and_o ornament_n we_o borrow_v wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n hair_n of_o the_o camel_n silk_n of_o the_o worm_n fury_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o feather_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n like_v unto_o aesop_n crow_n have_v some_o plume_n from_o every_o bird_n something_o from_o every_o creature_n flower_n be_v rich_o deck_v plant_n with_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o colour_a leave_n adorn_v and_o other_o animal_n as_o well_o vegetative_a as_o sensitive_a comely_a cover_v only_a man_n that_o unhappy_a and_o base_a creature_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o but_o beggary_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o good_a prophet_n david_n say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n nay_o what_o be_v we_o if_o that_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremy_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v bewail_v his_o condition_n what_o may_v we_o do_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n be_v form_v of_o most_o base_a and_o unclean_a matter_n god_n create_v star_n and_o planet_n out_o of_o fire_n bird_n out_o of_o air_n fish_v out_o of_o water_n but_o man_n with_o other_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o remember_v and_o consider_v o_o mrn_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o much_o worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o beside_o even_o dust_n and_o ash_n now_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o will_v infer_v three_o or_o four_o conclusion_n of_o very_a great_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n wherefore_o art_n thou_o proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o thy_o beginning_n no_o of_o thy_o end_n no_o of_o what_o then_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o seat_v between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n think_v on_o the_o baseness_n of_o thy_o beginning_n and_o thou_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o that_o pride_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o man_n nor_o anger_n and_o pettishness_n appoint_v for_o woman_n condition_n pride_n can_v suit_v with_o dirt_n nor_o curstness_n with_o woman_n softness_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o spare_v thy_o servant_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n by_o alien_n you_o may_v understand_v those_o of_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n differ_v much_o from_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a condition_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n more_o alien_a and_o strange_a to_z man_n be_v condition_n than_o pride_n or_o that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o less_o excuse_n those_o fool_n that_o be_v paint_v forth_o go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o shall_v overtop_v the_o cloud_n and_o reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 11._o 4._o do_v in_o their_o very_a first_o word_n say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o brick_n betray_v their_o foolishness_n what_o go_v about_o upon_o earth_n to_o rear_v a_o foundation_n that_o shall_v emulate_v heaven_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o report_n god_n almighty_a say_v unto_o ezekiel_n take_v thou_o a_o tile_n and_o portray_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wall_n the_o ditch_n the_o tower_n the_o temple_n and_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n ezek._n 4._o 1._o strange_a yet_o true_a we_o see_v it_o be_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n the_o power_n of_o army_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o poor_a brittle_a tile-stone_n the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v those_o of_o moâ—â—_n with_o whip_n and_o scourge_v isa_n 16._o because_o they_o insult_v and_o proud_o triumph_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o his_o city_n speak_v punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o brick_n what_o can_v earthen_a wall_n raise_v up_o such_o pride_n in_o man_n samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n god_n give_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o
death_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o bubble_n that_o be_v make_v in_o water_n pit_n when_o it_o rain_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v vanish_v away_o sudden_o even_o at_o their_o very_a rise_n other_o do_v endure_v a_o little_a long_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v decay_v other_o do_v continue_v somewhat_o more_o and_o other_o less_o so_o that_o although_o they_o do_v all_o endure_v but_o some_o little_a time_n yet_o in_o that_o little_a there_o be_v great_a variety_n this_o be_v then_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n watch_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v because_o you_o know_v not_o that_o hour_n watch_v every_o hour_n and_o because_o you_o know_v not_o that_o day_n watch_v every_o day_n and_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n watch_v therefore_o every_o month_n and_o year_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n see_v before_o thou_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o meat_n a_o friend_n of_o thou_o secret_o admonish_v thou_o that_o among_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n there_o be_v one_o poison_a what_o in_o this_o case_n will_v thou_o do_v which_o of_o they_o dare_v thou_o touch_v or_o raze_v of_o will_v thou_o not_o suspect_v they_o all_o i_o think_v though_o thou_o be_v extreme_o hungry_a thou_o will_v refrain_v from_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o one_o where_o the_o poison_n be_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o already_o that_o in_o one_o of_o thy_o seventy_o year_n thy_o death_n lie_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a which_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o must_v suspect_v they_o all_o and_o fear_v they_o all_o o_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n how_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o three_o and_o last_o the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o our_o life_n after_o death_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o fly_a shadow_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o time_n between_o two_o eternity_n which_o will_v quick_o disappear_v the_o same_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o so_o negligent_o tread_v upon_o may_v sudden_o receive_v we_o into_o her_o cold_a embrace_n well_o may_v life_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanish_v away_o though_o now_o we_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o before_o to_o morrow_n some_o dear_a friend_n or_o other_o may_v passionate_o follow_v our_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a our_o time_n past_a be_v like_o a_o bird_n flee_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o our_o present_a time_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o abide_n but_o here_o consider_v if_o life_n be_v so_o vanish_v and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n than_o 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o squander_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n as_o if_o their_o abode_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o misspend_v it_o half_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o or_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 2._o if_o life_n be_v thus_o vanish_v than_o be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a as_o to_o future_a event_n but_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o cumber_v yourselves_o with_o too_o much_o provision_n for_o a_o short_a voyage_n 3._o if_o life_n be_v thus_o short_a and_o vanish_v then_o do_v much_o work_n in_o a_o little_a time_n shall_v we_o loose_v any_o of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o fleet_a and_o so_o uncertain_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o life_n be_v â—â—â—_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o 4._o if_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a then_o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v i_o die_v dâ—â—l_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o clay_n house_n when_o he_o please_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o man_n come_v every_o morning_n to_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a man_n certain_o such_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o some_o that_o they_o think_v no_o more_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o of_o their_o die_a day_n sure_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a wicked_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v every_o minute_n and_o know_v not_o but_o each_o day_n that_o come_v may_v be_v our_o last_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o like_a unto_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o be_v it_o not_o like_a unto_o a_o bubble_n which_o quick_o swell_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n and_o as_o quick_o sink_v again_o be_v it_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o be_v cut_v down_o before_o the_o evening_n come_v oh_o lord_n though_o life_n be_v sweet_a yet_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o be_v short_a and_o as_o our_o life_n be_v short_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o naeture_n so_o will_v it_o seem_v much_o short_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n itself_o and_o yet_o as_o short_a and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o our_o life_n be_v we_o have_v a_o long_a work_n to_o dispatch_v before_o we_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o we_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v by_o a_o set_a sun_n a_o great_a race_n to_o run_v by_o a_o short_a breath_n and_o if_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o squander_v away_o precious_a time_n yea_o how_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o improve_v every_o inch_n of_o the_o present_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v good_a lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o know_v our_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v how_o frail_a we_o be_v die_v christian_n sermon_n x._o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n this_o author_n preach_v at_o grafham_n in_o huntingdonshire_n belove_a brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o home_o upon_o my_o heart_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o i_o to_o lay_v forth_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o employment_n that_o herein_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n work_v effectual_o in_o any_o soul_n i_o bless_v god_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o
even_o in_o this_o place_n since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o they_o indeed_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n i_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o all_o saint_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abound_v and_o i_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n as_o for_o other_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v continual_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o cause_n i_o secret_o to_o groan_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n i_o even_o bleed_v over_o they_o and_o i_o do_v pity_n they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v asleep_a and_o hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o now_o dear_o belove_v be_v come_v to_o preach_v my_o last_o sermon_n among_o you_o i_o request_v you_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o attend_v with_o double_a diligence_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o from_o that_o sweet_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o find_v record_v philipian_o i._o xxiii_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a in_o these_o word_n be_v these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n desire_n for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v second_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o word_n signify_v solvere_fw-la anchoram_fw-la to_o loosen_v the_o anchor_n or_o to_o cut_v the_o cable_n that_o the_o ship_n may_v sail_v after_o while_n st._n paul_n spirit_n be_v tie_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v loosen_v by_o death_n that_o it_o may_v sail_v after_o into_o glory_n spiritual_a desire_n they_o be_v always_o quick_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o they_o be_v near_a the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o desire_a object_n christ_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o natural_a body_n be_v quick_a and_o strong_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n so_o the_o near_a fullness_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o fervent_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n after_o christ_n sir_n my_o text_n be_v usual_o the_o die_a expression_n of_o a_o live_a saint_n for_o when_o a_o believer_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o like_o the_o swan_n and_o earnest_o cry_v out_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n evermore_o upon_o a_o die_a bed_n a_o christian_n pulse_n beat_v strong_a heaven-ward_n we_o groan_v as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o know_v to_o depart_v be_v far_o better_a much_o more_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o gloâ—y_n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o die_a christian_n joyful_o breathe_v out_o his_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n for_o a_o dissolution_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o late_a grave_a and_o serious_a poet_n who_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o sweet_a ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n viz._n why_o linger_v thou_o bright_a lamp_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thy_o steed_n tread_v so_o slow_o on_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o live_v when_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v lash_v thou_o those_o lazy_a jade_n drive_v with_o full_a speed_n and_o end_v my_o slow-paced_a day_n that_o i_o may_v feed_v with_o joy_n on_o he_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v bleed_v post_z bless_a jesus_n come_v lord_n flee_v away_o and_o turn_v this_o night_n into_o the_o bright_a day_n by_o thy_o approach_n come_v lord_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v take_v thou_o doves-wing_n or_o give_v dove_n wing_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o even_o in_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n be_v i_o like_v not_o this_o vile_a world_n it_o be_v mere_a dross_n thou_o only_o be_v pure_a gold_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o be_v without_o a_o throne_n to_o enjoy_v a_o cross_n what_o though_o i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o give_v i_o breath_n and_o thou_o be_v better_a lord_n than_o dung-hill-earth_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v lord_n tell_v i_o tell_v i_o when_o what_o must_v i_o tarry_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n can_v hold_v out_o till_o then_o come_v dear_a saviour_n come_v unlock_v this_o cage_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n love_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o my_o desire_n end_v thou_o my_o pilgrimage_n give_v i_o a_o place_n on_o high_a to_o sit_v and_o sing_v anthem_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o my_o only_a king_n who_o rattle_a sound_n may_v make_v the_o heaven_n ring_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o timorous_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o say_v oh_o how_o can_v the_o christian_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o short_a step_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v the_o way_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o flower_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o merchant_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n there_o be_v death_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n that_o stand_v srow_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o its_o very_a entrance_n into_o christ_n his_o prepare_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o dwell_v safe_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sensible_a heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a profit_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a creature_n comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o venture_v over_o the_o terrible_a mountain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a epitome_n of_o all_o discouragement_n into_o the_o doubtful_a possession_n of_o those_o invissible_a depth_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o attainable_a after_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o nature_n of_o this_o objection_n you_o may_v present_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o objector_n it_o come_v from_o off_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o full_o speak_v the_o temper_n a_o epicurean_a will_n that_o be_v against_o leave_v its_o carnal_a interest_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o intervening_a cloud_n which_o seem_v to_o darken_v or_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o lustre_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o extinguish_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o serious_a lively_a christian_a after_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o believe_a soul_n look_v upon_o death_n under_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o to_o die_v be_v no_o worse_o a_o rhing_n than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o first_o step_v into_o the_o cold_a grave_n before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o true_a soldier_n unto_o christ_n our_o captain_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o venture_v where_o he_o have_v break_v the_o way_n before_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_v believer_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o second_o death_n be_v only_o ordain_v to_o refine_v and_o not_o to_o ruin_v nature_n death_n end_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o our_o life_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o this_o follow_a illustration_n those_o tree_n which_o seem_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n yet_o they_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n because_o the_o
body_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o the_o sap_n lie_v all_o the_o winter_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o root_n it_o convey_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v the_o winter_n to_o when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o their_o life_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n at_o last_o they_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o into_o glory_n now_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o tempter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a complexion_n of_o man_n spirit_n the_o atheist_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o prosane_a person_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o exchange_v his_o present_a bad_a be_v for_o a_o worse_o â—ut_v the_o believer_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o beside_o this_o present_a temporal_a be_v he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o future_a eternal_a well-being_n indeed_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o best_a have_v be_v not_o â—o_o have_v be_v and_o this_o next_o best_a be_v to_o live_v long_o â—_o be_v ill_o with_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o worse_o a_o carnal_a man_n continual_a cry_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la i_o love_v to_o live_v for_o my_o present_a hope_n be_v my_o only_a help_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v only_o help_v in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o christian_n common_a expression_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la exspiro_fw-la spero_fw-la expiration_n be_v my_o expectation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v worse_o but_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o die_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v live_v better_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o one_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n three_o death_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o good_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o these_o several_a privilege_n first_o corporal_n and_o temporal_a death_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n to_o set_v out_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescurt_n in_o war_n god_n commend_v peace_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o sickness_n health_n and_o in_o death_n he_o commend_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o limner_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o curioâ—_fw-la picture_n in_o a_o dark_a groundwork_n so_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o sweet_a mercy_n iâ—_n the_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o â—â—_o mercy_n may_v appear_v more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n aâ—_n thus_o he_o set_v off_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o troublâ—_n we_o meet_v with_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zeno_n thâ—_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v bitter_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v tâ—â—_n better_o taste_v sweet_a and_o he_o will_v say_v sweet_a thinâ—_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o commenâ—ed_v to_o we_o and_o so_o bitter_a death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o engine_n devise_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o for_o â—â—_o set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o redeem_v one_o into_o the_o immediate_a embrace_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n without_o let_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a sweeten_v and_o endear_n fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o second_o death_n mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o a_o immortal_a weight_n of_o glory_n death_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o a_o morning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n death_n it_o be_v the_o saturday_n or_o last_o day_n of_o our_o weekly_a labour_n which_o usher_v in_o a_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_v follow_v after_o they_o here_o the_o believer_n have_v labour_n without_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v rest_n without_o labour_n death_n tend_v indeed_o to_o a_o believer_n perfect_a everlasting_a reign_n and_o rest_n the_o believer_n affliction_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v as_o throw_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o future_a comfort_n the_o whale_n which_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o often_o time_n think_v may_v swallow_v we_o up_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o harbour_n death_n it_o land_n we_o safe_o upon_o glory_n one_o excellency_n set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o a_o die_a christian_a in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la augusta_n ad_fw-la augusta_n per_fw-la spinas_n ad_fw-la rosas_fw-la per_fw-la procellas_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la migramus_fw-la last_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridge_n that_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v over_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o endless_a peace_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o participation_n oâ—_n glory_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n 1._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n will_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_a but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n it_o free_v we_o from_o a_o live_a death_n well_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o die_v holiness_n frame_v we_o for_o happiness_n 2._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o incoation_n of_o glory_n grace_n that_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v glimpse_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o glory_n bring_v the_o soul_n ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la beaâ—ificam_fw-la into_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o say_v paul_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n comfort_n comfort_v you_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n to_o be_v always_o with_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o death_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o commerce_n with_o man_n yet_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n nay_o say_v john_n now_o be_v we_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v â—e_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v death_n speak_v the_o sad_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o sweet_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a temper_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o those_o soul_n support_v and_o soul_n encourage_v argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v the_o believe_a soul_n so_o willing_o and_o so_o bold_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n to_o invade_v death_n in_o its_o own_o quarter_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o a_o passage_n or_o bridg_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v over_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n where_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o green_a bed_n of_o love_n which_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o increated_a glory_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o many_o argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o
when_o thy_o lot_n be_v go_v when_o i_o consider_v who_o be_v go_v and_o who_o be_v go_v i_o dread_v what_o become_v of_o prague_n when_o jerom_n be_v dead_a what_o become_v of_o germany_n when_o luther_n be_v dead_a and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o england_n when_o such_o as_o these_o be_v dead_a let_v i_o call_v upon_o this_o congregation_n this_o evening_n that_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o ephesian_n practice_n they_o mourn_v when_o paul_n be_v go_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o your_o preacher_n be_v go_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o moâ—e_n i_o will_v i_o can_v raise_v you_o to_o their_o height_n of_o mourn_v he_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v get_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v he_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o the_o good_a man_n epitaph_n sermon_n xii_o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o text_n for_o funeral_n methinks_v there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a nor_o more_o ordinary_o preach_v on_o than_o two_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o voice_n from_o heaven_n one_o be_v to_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n he_o be_v command_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n say_v cry_n and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o fit_a text_n indeed_o so_o be_v this_o here_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o but_o st._n john_n be_v not_o command_v to_o cry_v it_o as_o isaiah_n be_v he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v it_o that_o that_o be_v write_v be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o sai_z st_z luke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n philosopher_n who_o see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v say_v a_o wise_a man_n life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o publican_n feast_n fall_v into_o a_o serious_a discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o theme_n of_o mortality_n heathen_n indeed_o have_v their_o burying-place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o christian_n in_o and_o about_o their_o church_n as_o signify_v that_o in_o our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v think_v upon_o our_o dissolution_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n use_v to_o confess_v that_o dead_a man_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n they_o give_v he_o sound_a and_o seasonable_a counsel_n to_o remember_v mortality_n here_o and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n hereafter_o to_o this_o end_n st._n john_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o sometime_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n by_o describe_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o in_o this_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o observation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o imply_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o and_o last_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscientious_a man_n die_v bless_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o die_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o summons_n of_o death_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n there_o he_o sit_v like_o noah_n in_o his_o cabin_n in_o a_o ark_n pitch_v within_o and_o without_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o here_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o my_o grave_n with_o a_o conscience_n as_o clean_o as_o my_o winding-sheet_n it_o follow_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n finish_v my_o course_n keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o felicity_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o first_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n term_v a_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o world_n indeed_o be_v a_o trouble_a sea_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o rest_n the_o world_n be_v a_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o burden_n and_o bondage_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o canaan_n that_o resemble_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a refreshment_n and_o soul-satisfying_a rest_n the_o saint_n depart_v rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o corruption_n affliction_n temptation_n and_o last_o they_o rest_v from_o the._n labour_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v and_o vocation_n which_o be_v toilsome_a and_o troublesome_a ever_o since_o god_n past_o this_o doom_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n indeed_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o labour_n paradise_n which_o be_v adam_n storehouse_n be_v his_o workhouse_n too_o god_n put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o sleep_v in_o those_o sweet_a bower_n not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o those_o pleasant_a walk_n but_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o labour_n in_o it_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n labour_v then_o be_v a_o recreation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o body_n the_o second-reason_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o positive_a also_o in_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o consummation_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o not_o their_o work_n in_o kind_n but_o their_o work_n in_o issue_n and_o effect_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n these_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n indeed_o faith_n lead_v the_o way_n that_o must_v be_v our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o our_o lodging_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n lead_v we_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o then_o good_a work_n follow_v after_o they_o be_v our_o attendant_n to_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o use_n if_o the_o saint_n depart_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n here_o be_v then_o comfort_n in_o the_o general_a against_o all_o cross_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n death_n like_o lot_n angel_n pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sodom_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o place_v we_o in_o zoar_n a_o city_n of_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n like_o peter_n angel_n it_o shake_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o mortality_n and_o open_v the_o iron-gate_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n like_o lazarus_n his_o angel_n it_o conduct_n the_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o abraham_n
have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o he_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a whether_o you_o fear_v it_o or_o not_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v disappoint_v he_o than_o all_o must_v first_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n you_o need_v not_o look_v into_o your_o bibles_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o open_v your_o weep_v eye_n and_o let_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o now_o be_v before_o you_o and_o if_o afterward_o you_o can_v question_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o other_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v to_o saphira_n act_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n and_o ananias_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o bier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v carry_v thy_o neighbour_n thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n already_o to_o the_o grave_a behold_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o and_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o very_a next_o in_o the_o town_n or_o family_n for_o who_o the_o bier_n may_v be_v fetch_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o long_a home_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n though_o every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o have_v â—eared_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o will_v put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o say_v with_o those_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n since_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v therefore_o consult_v these_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a now_o when_o you_o be_v about_o any_o badness_n and_o do_v any_o evil_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o never_o think_v of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strict_a account_n that_o you_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o it_o will_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o that_o all_o must_v die_v and_o that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v first_o we_o have_v god_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o have_v once_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v almighty_a you_o must_v all_o dye_n and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o tell_v i_o when_o god_n have_v once_o say_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v do_v second_o all_o have_v â—inned_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v die_v and_o be_v judge_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a all_o have_v sin_v in_o who_o etc._n etc._n treason_n stain_v the_o blood_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v sin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o we_o all_o be_v derive_v gild_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v all_o come_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o he_o by_o sin_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n obnoxious_a unto_o three_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o god_n will_v open_o manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o punish_n of_o unbelieving_a sinner_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v escape_v punishment_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n so_o he_o will_v open_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v and_o save_v of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v seem_v in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o reward_n you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o your_o leisure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34_o 41._o though_o now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a between_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o poor_a believer_n than_o a_o rich_a unbeliever_n than_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n whether_o he_o that_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n or_o he_o that_o value_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o christ_n yea_o then_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sanctify_a and_o the_o glorify_a though_o the_o sanctify_a be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n on_o earth_n in_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o will_v the_o glorify_a be_v more_o yea_o most_o happy_a when_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o philosophical_a maxim_n finis_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la mediis_fw-la the_o principal_a ultimate_a end_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o desirable_a and_o valuable_a than_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o this_o you_o that_o have_v fear_v love_a obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n will_v most_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o make_v some_o brief_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o of_o information_n 2._o of_o reprehension_n 3._o of_o consolation_n 4._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o common_a experience_n that_o all_o must_v die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v judge_v then_o it_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o indeed_o such_o atheist_n and_o fool_n there_o have_v be_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o such_o there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o but_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n then_o what_o be_v thou_o oh_o poor_a worm_n that_o thou_o shall_v once_o dream_v that_o thou_o can_v null_n or_o make_v void_a this_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o heaven_n
it_o to_o be_v something_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o again_o that_o which_o now_o be_v after_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beloved_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o nothing_o for_o what_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o wonderful_a the_o bud_a of_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n be_v more_o wonderful_a yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n say_v augustine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n five_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o â—he_n wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentiouss_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n â—aith_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a &c_n &c_n ecclesiast_n 9_o 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v â—â—_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o misery_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o arise_v not_o fâ—_n himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o rooâ—_n and_o steed_n and_o for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o muâ—â—_n need_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v &_o kint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n â—_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o thâ—_n sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o â—o_o come_v then_o â—â—_o some_o use_v and_o application_n the_o first_o use_n of_o confutation_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—â—_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n â—_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v esteem_v death_n to_o be_v the_o lâ—â—_n end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n couâ—â—ed_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o â—â—_o believe_v let_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v countâ—â—_n but_o a_o babbler_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v acts._n 1â—_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v â—â—_o festus_n no_o better_a than_o a_o madman_n see_v acâ—_n 26._o 24._o the_o saduse_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v hymenaeus_n and_o â—hilaetus_fw-la not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o body_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o thiliast_n abuse_v that_o place_n rev._n â—0_n 5._o dream_v of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o a_o â—â—ousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o â—aints_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o which_o be_v just_o confute_v â—â—om_o this_o very_a place_n the_o second_o use_n of_o instruction_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o â—ourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n since_o when_o christ_n come_v again_o â—e_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—4_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o strengthen_v â—ur_n faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christianity_n â—ere_z being_z nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o improbable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n â—en_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o â—_o life_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v along_o time_n rot_a â—nd_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v â—ereof_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n one_a we_o â—ust_z pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n â—it_n 2_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v john_n 11_o 26._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o firsâ—_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a iâ—_n respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o tâ—_n a_o lively_a care_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n anâ—_n shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o fooâ—_n and_o raiment_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o buâ—_n rather_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o greâ—t_a unlikelyhood_n oâ—_n the_o accomplishment_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o apearance_n thus_o diâ—_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rome_n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v bâ—_n repute_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o use_v of_o consolation_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v uâ—_n against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o â—â—_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n aâ—ter_v this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v tâ—_n put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a garment_n will_v â—e_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a â—_o while_o till_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v strip_v â—f_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v â—od_a when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o â—ds_v he_o put_v his_o old_a rag_n off_o he_o and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a â—obe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o mortal_a body_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—at_a the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v our_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o â—â—e_v mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n i_o note_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v â—â—_o raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o â—â—me_n i_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o in_o â—umber_n sim._n for_o as_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v â—ken_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o joint_n thereof_o â—ade_v clean_a when_o it_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o â—â—all_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n â—ody_n be_v all_o one_o which_o though_o dissolve_v â—â—all_v again_o be_v join_v together_o of_o god_n â—nd_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infermity_n thereof_o â—eing_v do_v away_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o bâ—_n break_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v myself_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o my_o eye_n shaâ—_n behold_v he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o job_n 1â—_n 27._o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v consecrateâ—_n body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n untâ—_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2_o because_o christ_n who_o member_n wâ—_n be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shalâ—_n be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o johâ—_n 2._o 19_o 3_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o hiâ—_n body_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o gooâ—_n or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 4_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shoulâ—_n be_v
the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o redeemer_n see_v job_n 19_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o 35._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o count_v the_o redemption_n from_o the_o rack_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o without_o which_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o though_o the_o rack_n may_v rend_v their_o flesh_n and_o disjoint_v their_o limb_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o perfect_v again_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o when_o we_o die_v sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o enliven_a dust_n gild_a piece_n of_o clay_n sink_v bubble_n and_o die_a shadow_n yet_o these_o die_a body_n of_o out_v shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a enter_v into_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a peace_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o glorious_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v when_o he_o first_o come_v cut_v of_o his_o creator_n hand_n for_o thou_o do_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o do_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o do_v make_v he_o the_o very_a summons_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o small_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o increated_a light_n but_o how_o glorious_a indeed_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o resplendent_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o live_v as_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a joy_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o let_v we_o look_v out_o to_o eternity_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o hasten_a time_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v trust_v with_o another_o space_n of_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n glory_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v no_o further_o with_o we_o then_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o live_v in_o a_o daily_a serious_a beleif_n and_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o that_o endle_v glory_n and_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n a_o elegy_n upon_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n dunton_n author_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v like_o a_o bright_a lamp_n who_o mount_a flame_n aspire_v to_o its_o original_a those_o heavenly_a fire_n till_o the_o foment_v oil_n consume_v it_o turn_v twinkle_v to_o ash_n and_o no_o long_o burn_v so_o his_o divineâ—_n soul_n though_o close_v within_o a_o interwoven_a case_n of_o flesh_n and_o sin_n mount_v to_o its_o pure_a original_a and_o strive_v by_o light_v other_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n till_o nature_n quite_o extinct_a with_o fix_a desire_n of_o heaven_n enjoyment_n his_o bless_a soul_n expire_v farewell_o dear_a sir_n have_v powerful_a art_n a_o charm_n to_o snatch_v your_o life_n from_o death_n surprise_a arm_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o re-imbarque_a your_o spirit_n go_v to_o possess_v what_o glorious_a soul_n inherit_v in_o high_a bliss_n that_o sweet_a crystalline_a iste_fw-la where_o god_n and_o saint_n for_o ever_o ever_o smile_v it_o be_v lovely_a to_o be_v humble_a faithful_a kind_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n who_o be_v soar_v aloft_o leave_v earth_n dusty_a round_n where_o sweet_a joy_n in_o one_o ill_a hap_n be_v drown_v to_o those_o harmonious_a orb_n where_o now_o he_o sing_v melodious_a anthem_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o glit'r_a rank_n of_o angel_n bright_a he_o take_v his_o place_n with_o radiant_a son_n of_o light_n his_o race_n be_v long_o and_o nimble_o he_o do_v run_v to_o reach_v heaven_n glory_n by_o that_o set_v sun_n which_o guild_v the_o sphere_n which_o garnish_v and_o brave_v the_o low_a world_n which_o score_v we_o out_o our_o grave_n and_o be_v go_v to_o th'place_v his_o heart_n design_v he_o here_o have_v leave_v a_o weep_v house_n behind_o which_o doleful_o like_o a_o loud_a passing-bell_n ring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o author_n last_o farewell_n o._n o._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n mr._n john_n dunton_n who_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o aston-clinton_n novemb_n 9th_o 1676._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o grave_n bright_a saint_n thou_o shall_v survive_v our_o grateful_a age_n will_v keep_v thy_o name_n alive_a heaven_n great_a ambassador_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lie_v the_o league_n be_v strike_v heaven_n call_v thou_o home_o again_o yet_o death_n have_v leave_v of_o thou_o great_a soul_n behind_o so_o much_o that_o we_o our_o loss_n shall_v quick_o find_v nor_o can_v thy_o name_n a_o dull_a oblivion_n know_v thy_o work_n will_v a_o eternity_n bestow_v over_o time_n and_o fate_n thou_o will_v a_o ovation_n have_v and_o now_o do_v triumph_n over_o death_n and_o grave_a s._n a._n finis_fw-la deathbed_n thought_n the_o proemium_fw-la but_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o ail_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o sudden_o backward_a and_o fearful_a no_o friend_n have_v more_o free_o discourse_v of_o death_n in_o speculation_n no_o tongue_n have_v more_o extol_v it_o in_o absence_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o thy_o bedside_n and_o have_v draw_v thy_o curtain_n and_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o offer_v thou_o service_n thou_o shrink_v inward_a and_o by_o the_o paleness_n of_o thy_o face_n and_o wildness_n of_o thy_o eye_n bewraye_v a_o amazement_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n that_o face_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o thy_o thought_n be_v now_o unwelcome_a to_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o weak_a irresalution_n whitherto_o have_v tend_v all_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n what_o have_v christianity_n do_v to_o thou_o if_o thy_o fear_n be_v still_o heathenish_a be_v this_o thy_o imitation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v entertain_v the_o violent_a death_n with_o smile_n and_o song_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o long_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n didâ—â—_n thou_o think_v death_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o word_n do_v thou_o hope_v it_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o talk_v while_o all_o other_o suffer_v where_o be_v thy_o father_n shall_v heretic_n and_o pagan_n give_v death_n a_o better_a welcome_n than_o thou_o have_v god_n with_o this_o sergeant_n of_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o fetch_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o go_v rouse_v up_o thyself_o for_o shame_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_o believe_v shake_v off_o this_o unchristian_a diffidence_n and_o address_v thyself_o joyful_o for_o thy_o glory_n all_o motion_n tend_v to_o rest_v return_v then_o to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o that_o my_o deathbed_n thought_n may_v be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplate_v of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o i_o be_o now_o a_o launch_n sect._n 1_o the_o daily_a remembrance_n of_o death_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n so_o live_v as_o to_o spend_v his_o every_o last_o moment_n of_o light_n as_o if_o day_n be_v never_o to_o return_v epictetur_fw-la most_o wise_o teach_v this_o death_n say_v he_o and_o banishment_n and_o all_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o evil_n let_v they_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o
never_o unprepared_a but_o meet_v thou_o at_o every_o turn_n but_o when_o only_a death_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n to_o desire_v wherefore_o before_o the_o last_o death_n do_v so_o many_o death_n assassinate_n miserable_a man_n so_o that_o the_o question_n may_v not_o be_v ask_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o my_o life_n make_v but_o one_o little_a drop_n why_o then_o so_o many_o death_n be_v my_o course_n to_o stop_v hear_v st._n bernard_n let_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n be_v thy_o chief_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o death_n disturb_v thou_o whatever_o happen_v to_o other_o say_v st._n bernard_n may_v happen_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man._n a_o man_n of_o earth_n day_n out_o of_o clay_n of_o earth_n thou_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n thou_o live_v and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thoâ—_n return_v when_o that_o day_n come_v that_o often_o come_v and_o perhaps_o may_v come_v this_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o thou_o shall_v die_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o or_o where_o because_o death_n expect_v thou_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a expect_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o annaeus_n uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n death_n may_v expect_v thou_o therefore_o do_v thou_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n sect._n 16._o death_n be_v at_o home_n to_o every_o man._n we_o trifle_v and_o at_o distance_n think_v the_o ill_a while_o in_o our_o bowel_n death_n lie_v lurk_v still_o for_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o birthday_n morn_n that_o moment_n life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v be_v born_n and_o of_o that_o thread_n with_o which_o our_o life_n we_o measure_v our_o thievish_a hour_n still_o make_v a_o rapid_a seizure_n insensible_o we_o die_v so_o lamp_n expire_v when_o want_v oil_n to_o feed_v the_o greedy_a fire_n though_o live_v still_o yet_o death_n be_v then_o so_o nigh_o that_o ofttimes_o as_o we_o speak_v we_o speak_v die_v there_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o muscovy_n which_o be_v call_v mort._n this_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v very_o great_a tooth_n so_o that_o as_o cardanus_n relate_v the_o handle_v of_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tooth_n every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o pond_n o_fw-fr mortal_n wherein_o we_o nourish_v this_o fish_n call_v mort_fw-fr and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o every_o man_n death_n be_v at_o home_n sect._n 17._o death_n inexorable_a though_o rock_n be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a be_v tiger_n rage_n though_o furious_a war'gainst_a man_n the_o billow_n wage_v morsel_n will_v tiger_n tame_v and_o the_o soft_a gale_n of_o western_a wind_n upon_o the_o wave_n prevail_v but_o fire_n cer_a than_o the_o wave_n or_o tiger_n rage_n death_n untamed_a fury_n no_o prayer_n can_v assuage_v the_o parcae_n to_o who_o distaff_n spindle_n shears_o the_o ancient_n commit_v all_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v inexorable_a not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o supplication_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o parce_fw-fr in_o their_o order_n come_v beyond_o command_n there_o be_v no_o delay_n no_o put_v off_o the_o appoint_a day_n there_o be_v no_o beseech_v those_o cruel_a spinstress_n so_o precise_o do_v they_o observe_v their_o day_n prefix_v according_a to_o this_o conception_n painter_n and_o other_o artificer_n describe_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o human_a kind_n for_o they_o picture_n he_o without_o ear_n as_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o blind_a also_o as_o not_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o any_o he_o be_v paint_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o lip_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o least_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o he_o be_v paint_v without_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o want_v all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n only_o his_o nerve_n artery_n and_o muscle_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n his_o dart_n and_o sting_n remain_v behind_o to_o strike_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o ever_o he_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o world_n when_o he_o assail_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n at_o what_o time_n the_o very_a rock_n weep_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o star_n bewail_v the_o sun_n grow_v pale_a and_o angel_n mourn_v act_v a_o dismal_a tragedy_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o life_n itself_o whoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n death_n will_v be_v inexorable_a to_o thou_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n the_o hour_n fly_v from_o thence_o my_o admonition_n therefore_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o thy_o last_o and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o eternity_n sect._n 18._o most_o certain_a death_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o more_o certain_a in_o human_a thing_n than_o death_n st._n bernard_n exclaim_v what_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o old_a man_n and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o young_a therefore_o boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n not_o know_v what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o this_o the_o venunian_a lyric_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n to_o this_o day_n sum_n will_v add_v to_o morrow_n though_o but_o just_a to_o come_v most_o perspicuous_o say_v st._n james_n the_o apostle_n go_v too_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n â—nd_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v â—ot_n what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v â—our_n life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o â—_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o whereas_o â—e_n ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o â—o_o this_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o go_v all_o all_o for_o we_o all_o die_v and_o â—â—k_v into_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o never_o return_v â—either_o can_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a that_o thou_o be_v so_o beat_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n set_v at_o â—e_n same_o time_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o for_o â—ceiving_v and_o restore_v thy_o breach_n and_o as_o no_o â—an_v die_v that_o have_v not_o live_v so_o no_o man_n live_v that_o â—ll_v not_o die_v though_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v uncerâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o a_o â—st_o faithful_a exhortation_n take_v you_o heed_n watch_v â—d_a pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v and_o â—n_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o â—h_a he_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o â—â—e_z cometâ—_n at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnighe_o or_o at_o the_o cockcrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch._n sect._n 19_o death_n to_o many_o sudden_a to_o all_o unlooked_a for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o death_n that_o threaten_v we_o every_o hour_n who_o have_v appoint_v no_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o meet_v we_o he_o creep_v fly_n leap_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o tacit_n motion_n a_o steal_a pace_n make_v no_o sign_n before_o hand_n without_o any_o cause_n without_o any_o caution_n in_o sickness_n in_o health_n in_o danger_n in_o security_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a or_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n sound_z and_o merry_a be_v tarquin_n when_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fish-bone_n healthy_a also_o be_v fabius_n when_o a_o little_a hair_n that_o he_o swallow_v with_o his_o milk_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n a_o weasel_n bit_n aristides_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o expire_v the_o father_n of_o caesar_n the_o dictator_n rise_v well_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v put_v on_o his_o shoe_n he_o breathe_v his_o last_o the_o rhodian_a ambassador_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o senate_n even_o to_o admiration_n but_o expire_v go_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o court-house_n a_o grapestone_n kill_v anacreon_n the_o poet_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v luciar_a sophocles_n also_o lucia_n the_o daughter_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n die_v with_o a_o little_a prick_n of_o a_o needle_n cn._n brebius_n pamphilus_n be_v iâ—_n his_o praetorship_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o a_o certain_a youth_n perceive_v thâ—_n to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n the_o breath_n of_o many_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o unexpected_a joy_n expel_v it_o aâ—_n we_o find_v it_o happen_v to_o chito_n the_o lacedemoniâ—â—_n and_o diagâ—ras_n of_o rhodes_n who_o embrace_v
there_o fell_a where_o while_o the_o boy_n his_o cruel_a fate_n bemoan`d_v the_o tender_a point_n straight_o melt_v in_o the_o wound_n will_v chance_n have_v we_o adore_v her_o lawless_a will_n or_o tell_v where_o death_n be_v not_o if_o drop_n can_v kill_v thus_o have_v death_n infinite_a access_n then_o near_o when_o it_o be_v least_o thought_n of_o sect._n 20._o a_o antidote_n against_o sudden_a death_n here_o reader_n though_o out_o of_o order_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o prayer_n as_o example_n make_v against_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v at_o thy_o choice_n every_o day_n to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o or_o all_o cordial_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v design_v so_o many_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v fall_v three_o time_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o boon_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n too_o cautious_a or_o too_o provident_a the_o first_o prayer_n most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n by_o thy_o tear_n by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o sudden_a and_o from_o unexpected_a death_n the_o second_o prayer_n o_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n by_o thy_o most_o sharp_a and_o ignominious_a stripe_n and_o coronation_n by_o thy_o most_o hitter_z cross_n and_o passion_n by_o all_o thy_o tender_a goodness_n most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o permit_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n without_o receive_v my_o viaticum_fw-la for_o heaven_n the_o three_o prayer_n o_o my_o most_o love_a jesus_n o_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n by_o all_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o pain_n by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n by_o those_o sacred_a wound_n of_o thou_o by_o those_o thy_o last_o exclamation_n upon_o the_o cross_n o_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o that_o loud_a cry_n of_o thou_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n most_o earnest_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o hence_o in_o haste_n thy_o hand_n o_o my_o redeemer_n make_v i_o and_o form_v i_o throughout_o o_o do_v not_o sudden_o cast_v i_o headlong_o grant_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v i_o a_o exit_fw-la happy_a and_o in_o thy_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a mind_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v and_o bless_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n nevertheless_o o_o merciful_a jesus_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o nod_n that_o must_v end_v when_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o most_o gracious_a god_n but_o that_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o thou_o in_o whatever_o place_n at_o whatever_o time_n by_o whatever_o disease_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o home_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o commit_v to_o thy_o goodness_n and_o to_o thy_o divine_a providence_n i_o except_o no_o place_n or_o time_n no_o sort_n of_o death_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a this_o only_a one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o o_o christ_n my_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v a_o unexpected_a and_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v if_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o must_v die_v a_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o repine_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n o_o god_n for_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o i_o make_v this_o only_a prayer_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o grace_n wherein_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o sudden_a death_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o the_o just_a man_n though_o prevent_v by_o death_n shall_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v no_o death_n can_v be_v unexpected_a to_o he_o who_o life_n have_v be_v always_o provident_a wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v not_o space_n and_o time_n which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n wherein_o to_o commend_v myself_o to_o thou_o behold_v i_o do_v that_o now_o and_o as_o submissive_o and_o as_o ardent_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o send_v up_o my_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o tender_a love_a kindness_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n let_v all_o create_a being_n bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o sect._n 21._o the_o day_n of_o man_n life_n be_v few_o and_o evil_n how_o old_a be_v thou_o threescore_o and_o how_o many_o be_v thou_o seventy_o and_o how_o many_o be_v thou_o fourscore_o ah_o my_o good_a friend_n where_o be_v your_o year_n where_o be_v thy_o sixty_o where_o have_v thou_o leave_v thy_o seventy_o where_o will_v thou_o find_v thy_o fourscore_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o number_v thy_o lose_a year_n elegant_o answer_v laelius_n that_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a person_n say_v i_o be_o sixty_o year_n of_o age._n thou_o call_v these_o sixty_o answer_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v thou_o we_o depend_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o fly_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o have_v be_v moderate_a the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n ask_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o many_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n the_o old_a man_n answer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_n hear_v you_o o_o tantalus`s_n that_o thirst_v after_o extent_n of_o fade_a life_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n not_o inhabitant_n nor_o be_v you_o pilgrim_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n neither_o your_o life_n be_v both_o short_a and_o evil_a short_a because_o perhaps_o to_o be_v end_v before_o this_o very_a hour_n that_o we_o divide_v with_o death_n no_o man_n but_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o enjoy_v it_o it_o afford_v we_o bramble_n soon_o than_o rose_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o yet_o still_o will_v you_o loiter_v and_o delay_v in_o these_o bushy_n and_o thorny_a place_n so_o forgetful_a of_o your_o country_n famous_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n gregory_n this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o most_o of_o the_o traveller_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o walk_v slow_o than_o come_v quick_a to_o their_o journey_n end_v oh_o most_o miserable_a frantic_v we_o be_v take_v with_o flower_n and_o pick_v up_o little_a glitter_a stone_n but_o neglect_v immense_a and_o unbounded_a treasure_n we_o scrape_v together_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o cavern_n forgettful_a what_o great_a and_o real_a treasure_n we_o lose_v while_o we_o labour_v after_o such_o as_o be_v false_a miserable_a and_o vain_a creature_n what_o have_v a_o pilgrim_n to_o do_v with_o flower_n and_o pebble_n if_o he_o return_v not_o to_o his_o country_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o he_o leave_v those_o behind_o if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o country_n to_o labour_v in_o this_o way_n to_o be_v weary_v to_o sweat_v to_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o gain_n for_o thy_o country_n will_v please_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ungrateful_a thy_o exile_n be_v sect._n 22._o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v die_v a_o old_a man._n as_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o old_a man_n not_o old_a man_n but_o child_n so_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o young_a man_n not_o young_a man_n but_o strike_v in_o year_n barlaam_n the_o hermit_n a_o old_a man_n of_o seventy_o year_n when_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v answer_v forty_o five_o at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o study_n twenty_o five_o year_n as_o if_o those_o year_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v so_o similius_fw-la be_v bury_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o court_n and_o live_v rather_o for_o his_o emperor_n sake_n than_o for_o his_o own_o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v similius_fw-la a_o old_a man_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n relate_v of_o saul_n that_o
wont_a to_o carry_v the_o long_a bone_n of_o dead_a man_n carve_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o ebony_n show_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o contemplation_n they_o also_o introduce_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n at_o their_o table_n and_o conclude_v their_o banquet_n with_o this_o sad_a sentence_n memento_n mori_n remember_v to_o die_v 4._o caliph_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bagdat_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o call_v ramadan_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n ride_v forth_o upon_o a_o mule_n clad_v in_o vestment_n that_o glister_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o over_o his_o tulipan_n he_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n signify_v that_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n 5._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a a_o coverlet_n be_v throw_v over_o he_o wherein_o be_v wrought_v in_o phrygian_a work_n the_o effigy_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o vanquish_a city_n and_o barbarous_a king_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o death_n among_o pageant_n scaffold_n triumph_n and_o victory_n death_n play_v with_o empire_n and_o knock_v as_o well_o at_o the_o tower_n of_o king_n as_o at_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o poor_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v this_o symbol_n of_o a_o speak_a picture_n or_o of_o silent_a poesy_n upon_o a_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v and_o ready_a to_o burn_v lay_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o archbishop_n cap_n the_o emperor_n diadem_n the_o king_n crown_n the_o ducal_z cap_n and_o sword_n with_o this_o motto_n sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a mariner_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v his_o grandfather_n his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o great_a great_a grandfather_n the_o mariner_n still_o return_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n then_o infer_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n to_o which_o the_o seaman_n wave_v a_o reply_n and_o where_o do_v your_o father_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n say_v the_o other_o where_o your_o father_n your_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ancestor_n they_o all_o say_v the_o other_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n then_o say_v the_o mariner_n and_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o fatal_a to_o all_o your_o predecessor_n very_o elegant_o and_o somewhat_o above_o a_o sailor_n genius_n let_v our_o daily_a contemplation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o justus_n lipsius_n who_o fall_v sick_a as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o bed_n cry_v out_o ad_fw-la lectum_n ad_fw-la lethum_fw-la to_o the_o bed_n to_o the_o grave_a ofttime_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_n to_o death_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sister_n of_o sleep_n 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o give_v alm_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o health_n cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v build_v but_o not_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o perform_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o term_n sir_n your_o monument_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a command_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o hour_n may_v come_v 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v new_o choose_v no_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o before_o the_o stone-cutter_n have_v show_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o monument_n make_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o only_o to_o intimate_v these_o word_n o_o emperor_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o mean_a of_o beggar_n therefore_o so_o govern_v thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o lose_v that_o thou_o may_v gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n 9_o domiâ—ian_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o banquet_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hang_v his_o house_n all_o with_o mourn_v the_o roof_n wall_n pavement_n seat_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o black_a bespeak_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n into_o this_o funeral_n dining-room_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n introduce_v by_o night_n without_o any_o attendant_n by_o each_o be_v place_v a_o bier_n with_o every_o one_o his_o name_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o with_o such_o candle_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o their_o monument_n they_o that_o wait_v be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o encompass_v the_o guest_n with_o funeral_n salutation_n they_o supp_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o deep_a silence_n domitian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v a_o discourse_n relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o funeral_n while_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n what_o then_o domitian_n think_v he_o have_v give_v wholesome_a admonition_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o senator_n but_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o ridiculous_a mouse_n be_v the_o birth_n more_o right_o the_o egyptian_n who_o chastise_v the_o mirth_n of_o their_o banquet_n with_o a_o mournful_a epilogue_n sect._n 26._o a_o new_a shirt_n black_a letter_n the_o turkish_a moschee_n at_o cairo_n in_o egypt_n be_v build_v by_o this_o mean_n assan_n bassa_n a_o person_n as_o well_o cunning_a as_o covetous_a resolve_v to_o raise_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o great_a structure_n yet_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n himself_o find_v out_o this_o trick_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o vast_a and_o sumptuous_a temple_n to_o god_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v go_v on_o the_o more_o prosperous_o he_o promise_v large_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o divide_v the_o money_n this_o proclamation_n assemble_v together_o a_o vast_a multitude_n not_o only_o from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n but_o from_o several_a other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n against_o their_o come_n assan_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a shirt_n and_o vest_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v wage_n be_v order_v to_o pass_v single_o out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n where_o they_o meet_v into_o another_o court_n equal_o as_o big_a through_o several_a little_a by_o door_n where_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a shirt_n and_o vest_n impose_v upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o whatever_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v bring_v to_o bear_v their_o expense_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o those_o country_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sow_v their_o money_n in_o their_o shirt_n or_o their_o vest_n thereupon_o a_o hideous_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bassa_n contemn_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n throw_v all_o their_o clothes_n into_o a_o vast_a fire_n and_o burn_v they_o which_o huge_a bonfire_n produce_v such_o vast_a heap_n of_o silver_n as_o easy_o suffice_v for_o the_o edifice_n thus_o death_n deal_v by_o we_o it_o take_v from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n our_o old_a garment_n and_o clothes_n we_o with_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o but_o in_o vain_a we_o resist_v death_n deride_v our_o clamour_n our_o tear_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o the_o old_a garment_n must_v go_v off_o uncase_v and_o be_v go_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o necessity_n must_v die_v we_o be_v distinguish_v by_o interval_n but_o our_o exit_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v revenge_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o assan_n wickedness_n send_v ibram_n bassa_n to_o he_o with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o severe_o command_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n from_o ibram_n he_o shall_v immediate_o send_v his_o own_o head_n to_o constantinople_n such_o fatal_a letter_n as_o those_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o bind_v about_o with_o black_a silk_n and_o general_o they_o contain_v these_o word_n
be_v in_o brief_a but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o that_o tedious_a life_n what_o a_o little_a be_v leave_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o many_o there_o be_v who_o their_o misfortune_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o take_v breath_n many_o who_o their_o prosperity_n for_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v upon_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o fleet_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o let_v it_o slip_v as_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v recover_v what_o keeper_n of_o time_n so_o spare_v that_o may_v not_o find_v something_o worthy_a to_o exchange_v with_o his_o time_n we_o trifile_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_n make_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o value_v like_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o ship_n who_o be_v drive_v along_o by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o when_o they_o wake_v wonder_v to_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v land_v thus_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n hasten_v away_o while_o we_o sleep_v and_o neglect_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v wake_v for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o admire_v to_o see_v ourselves_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n death_n be_v to_o many_o as_o the_o harbour_n to_o the_o sailer_n he_o sail_v well_o that_o do_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o port._n sect._n 37._o delay_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o life_n we_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o every_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v vice_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o our_o whole_a time_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v always_o 〈…〉_z full_a of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o ove_z self_n to_o morrow_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o week_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o repent_v next_o year_n i_o intend_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n thus_o day_n month_n and_o year_n slide_v away_o while_o we_o procrastinate_v while_o we_o promise_v and_o never_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n excellent_o seneca_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o most_o people_n say_v at_o fifty_o i_o intend_v to_o retire_v at_o sixty_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v over_o business_n and_o who_o do_v thou_o take_v for_o surety_n of_o thy_o long_a life_n who_o will_v warrant_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o thou_o dispose_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o reserve_v the_o remain_n and_o dregs_o of_o life_n to_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v that_o time_n for_o devotion_n which_o thou_o can_v no_o otherwise_o employ_v how_o late_o be_v it_o then_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o thou_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o a_o foolish_a oblivion_n of_o mortality_n be_v that_o to_o defer_v wholesome_a admonition_n till_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_v year_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o begin_v thy_o life_n at_o a_o age_n to_o which_o few_o attnin_n sigismond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n because_o of_o his_o peroâ—tual_a delay_n and_o heaviness_n in_o weighty_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o tomorrow_n such_o be_v we_o certain_o man_n of_o tomorrow_n we_o delay_v all_o thing_n most_o willing_a also_o if_o we_o can_v to_o put_v off_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o business_n of_o die_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n suffer_v no_o put_v his_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o old_a proverb_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v long_o old_a be_v old_a betimes_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v by_o suffer_v no_o delay_n we_o by_o lose_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n lose_v all_o true_o say_v chrysologus_fw-la then_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o when_o death_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o act_v we_o stalk_v to_o death_n most_o common_o with_o the_o same_o step_n as_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n first_o we_o begin_v to_o delay_v and_o procrastinate_v wholesome_a thing_n then_o to_o act_v a_o little_a more_o close_o then_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v altogether_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—â—â—â—â—_o we_o sweet_o sleep_v and_o perish_v o_fw-fr mortal_n over-late_a be_v to_o morrow_n life_n live_v to_o day_n pay_v your_o salary_n to_o day_n mourn_v for_o your_o sin_n to_o day_n for_o who_o have_v assure_v you_o of_o to_o morrow_n what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n why_o defer_v you_o to_o another_o day_n perhaps_o never_o to_o come_v to_o defer_v good_a action_n be_v ever_o noxious_a and_o over-late_a the_o great_a loss_n of_o life_n delay_n be_v still_o for_o who_o delay_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o swiftness_n if_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o horseman_n just_a at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o fugitive_n this_o be_v the_o case_n necessity_n drive_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n and_o escape_v let_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o security_n and_o often_o consider_v how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o finish_v our_o life_n bâ—fore_o death_n the_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v to_o haâ—e_v delay_v nothing_o sect._n 38._o the_o hunt_n of_o death_n william_n the_o ii_o d._n of_o bavaria_n father_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o defender_n of_o all_o religious_a man_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o aâ—l_a man_n be_v silent_a the_o tear_n and_o lamentâ—tioâ—s_n of_o so_o many_o mourner_n at_o his_o funeral_n have_v sufficient_o extol_v this_o most_o praiseworthy_a prince_n i_o say_v when_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o precede_v in_o caesar_n place_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o hart_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bignet_n that_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o horn_n he_o carry_v bell_n on_o the_o other_o light_v taper_n this_o fly_a animal_n be_v pursue_v by_o a_o huntsman_n and_o his_o pack_n all_o other_o way_n be_v stop_v the_o affright_a beast_n flee_v into_o the_o churchyard_n belong_v to_o st._n mary_n church_n there_o the_o poor_a hart_n fall_v into_o a_o grave_a that_o be_v open_v for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v there_o take_v and_o kill_v upon_o this_o the_o prince_n awake_v and_o examine_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o day_n also_o he_o declare_v to_o hiâ—_n noble_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v several_a interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v he_o be_o that_o hart_n who_o be_o short_o to_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o event_n verify_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o presage_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n sickness_n and_o death_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o prince_n william_n in_o the_o grave_a while_o his_o soul_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o those_o azure_a mansion_n above_o a_o good_a death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a eternity_n sect._n 39_o wherefore_o upon_o the_o daily_a sight_n of_o funeral_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v death_n the_o devil_n a_o most_o skilful_a painter_n paint_v so_o well_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o optic_n that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o near_a to_o we_o we_o may_v think_v most_o remote_a thus_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a security_n from_o death_n hence_o we_o behold_v funeral_n and_o laugh_v as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v our_o turn_n we_o daily_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o eternal_a sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n that_o no_o age_n may_v delude_v any_o person_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n give_v this_o admonition_n as_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o gallow_n though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o yet_o fear_v not_o the_o gallow_n the_o less_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o a_o little_a the_o late_a and_o though_o his_o limb_n be_v firm_a his_o eve_n quick_a his_o lung_n sound_v and_o that_o he_o relish_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o this_o be_v still_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o carry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o way_n only_o part_v by_o some_o little_a interval_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o our_o death_n but_o go_v before_o we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o in_o health_n i_o perceive_v no_o likelihood_n of_o death_n whatever_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o journey_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o attain_v my_o thirty_o year_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n at_o twenty_o yea_o at_o ten_o even_o at_o one_o year_n nay_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o go_v on_o short_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o thy_o journey_n end_v but_o i_o
may_v know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o life_n psal_n 39_o v._n 4_o 5._o show_v some_o good_a token_n upon_o i_o for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 86._o v._n 17._o thou_o have_v break_v my_o band_n in_o sunder_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psâ—l_n 116._o v._n 14_o 15._o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 142._o v._n 5_o 6._o omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n who_o do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n miserable_o implore_v thou_o grant_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n before_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deplore_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o may_v obtain_v from_o thy_o compassion_n pardon_v and_o favour_n omnipotent_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n grant_v i_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a hour_n when_o my_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o my_o body_n lord_n jesus_n crucify_a christ_n by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n which_o thou_o do_v suffer_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n chief_o when_o thy_o soul_n depart_v from_o thy_o body_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o prayer_n for_o a_o happy_a departure_n most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a man_n if_o in_o such_o danger_n and_o extremity_n my_o spirit_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v but_o unto_o thou_o oh_o my_o god_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o dreadful_a hour_n grant_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o by_o that_o servant_n love_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o thou_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o do_v die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o combat_n of_o corporal_a death_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o that_o live_n i_o may_v so_o do_v as_o die_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v expend_v my_o time_n and_o study_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o may_v spiritual_o die_v to_o myself_o and_o may_v mortify_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o my_o sense_n that_o so_o after_o this_o life_n i_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o happy_a and_o bless_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o meditate_v upon_o this_o o_o man_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o learn_v to_o be_v sick_a learn_v to_o die_v to_o do_v both_o be_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o art_n which_o whether_o thou_o know_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o try_v but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o err_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o err_v but_o once_o in_o die_v but_o that_o error_n be_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o to_o abide_v as_o be_v still_o to_o depart_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abide_v within_o thyself_o and_o search_v every_o cranny_n of_o thy_o conscience_n whatever_o thou_o enjoy_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o habitation_n thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o carry_v out_o any_o more_o than_o thou_o bring_v in_o with_o thou_o therefore_o act_n and_o bestir_v thyself_o approve_v thyself_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v to_o go_v hence_o believe_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n eternity_n be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o pleasure_n be_v short_a punishment_n eternal_a the_o labour_n be_v easy_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a therefore_o we_o have_v give_v wholesome_a instruction_n we_o have_v teach_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o we_o will_v give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o the_o sick_n chap._n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o sick_n sect._n 1_o the_o introduction_n and_o whether_o sickness_n be_v a_o evil_a cannus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o caria_n in_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o unwholesome_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n these_o people_n when_o stratonious_a the_o musician_n and_o witty_a man_n behold_v he_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o homer_n to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o leave_n just_o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o he_o taunt_v their_o icterical_a yellowish_a and_o wan_a complexion_n but_o when_o the_o caunian_o have_v give_v he_o a_o very_a rugged_a entertainment_n for_o defame_v their_o city_n as_o sickly_a and_o unwholesome_a stratonicus_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o must_v i_o not_o dare_v say_v he_o to_o call_v that_o a_o sickly_a place_n where_o the_o dead_a walk_n more_o witty_o and_o more_o smart_o than_o before_o but_o why_o do_v we_o deny_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o nose_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o leave_n very_o plain_o job_n will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n say_v he_o driven_z to_z and_o fro_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_o but_o a_o leaf_n liable_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n afraid_a of_o every_o gust_n will_v thou_o hasten_v i_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o thy_o indignation_n i_o shall_v fall_v of_o myself_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o man_n leave_n who_o sickness_n like_o dry_a leave_n and_o juiceless_a flower_n tosle_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o various_o sport_n with_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n go_v to_o say_v he_o man_n of_o a_o obscure_a life_n like_o the_o generation_n of_o leave_n infirm_a creature_n image_n of_o waâ—_n thing_n like_o shadow_n frail_a unfledged_a live_v but_o the_o life_n of_o one_o day_n certain_o we_o be_v leave_n shake_v by_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n sometime_o a_o little_a fever_n what_o do_v i_o say_v nay_o a_o little_a cough_n a_o little_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o little_a wicket_n of_o the_o throat_n mortify_v this_o leaf_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v sickness_n a_o benefit_n and_o death_n a_o evil_a no_o mortal_a no_o it_o be_v not_o say_v epictetus_n health_n well_o use_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n ill_o use_v a_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o sickness_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v of_o sickness_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o its_o nature_n then_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v think_v myself_o well_o deal_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o flatter_v the_o physician_n i_o shall_v not_o wish_v for_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o that_o will_v i_o make_v happy_a prosperous_a honourable_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n to_o they_o epictetus_n again_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o feign_v three_o to_o be_v four_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n how_o evil_a if_o we_o so_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o do_v i_o good_a if_o therefore_o i_o so_o think_v of_o poverty_n sick_a or_o trouble_v of_o church_n or_o state_n as_o i_o ought_v be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o i_o will_v it_o not_o be_v profitable_a truth_n love_v thou_o o_o epictetus_n how_o agreeable_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v here_o teâ—ch_v you_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n in_o sickness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n sect._n 2._o the_o sick_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o sickness_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o death_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n hence_o with_o your_o unseasonable_a mourning_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o wail_v but_o for_o prayer_n but_o i_o depart_v early_o from_o you_o early_o take_v heed_n you_o mistake_v not_o i_o be_v ripe_a for_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v yea_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v what_o i_o be_v when_o bear_v i_o know_v a_o weak_a frail_a body_n liable_a to_o all_o reproach_n the_o food_n of_o sickness_n the_o victim_n of_o death_n behold_v who_o ever_o thou_o be_v take_v hope_n or_o substance_n to_o
lean_v towards_o death_n this_o it_o desire_n this_o it_o meditate_v upon_o covetous_a of_o high_a object_n and_o how_o clear_a be_v that_o of_o plato_n concern_v a_o better_a life_n he_o say_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v die_v with_o confidence_n full_a of_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o die_v this_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o then_o my_o sick_a friend_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n trouble_v thou_o short_o thou_o shall_v inhabit_v heaven_n thither_o aspire_v and_o whatever_a misery_n thou_o feel_v thou_o will_v feel_v they_o the_o less_o sect._n 30._o true_a hope_n be_v a_o bless_a life_n i_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o either_o poet_n or_o philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a thing_n i_o will_v drink_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a eloquence_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o thy_o sadness_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a hope_n say_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o 12._o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o afraid_a o_o man_n of_o short_a hope_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o strength_n bless_a etc._n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o put_v he_o his_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a protection_n and_o strong_a ground_n a_o defence_n for_o the_o health_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o hot_a of_o noon_n day_n a_o succour_n for_o stumble_v and_o a_o help_n for_o fall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n he_o give_v health_n life_n and_o blessing_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n how_o courageous_a be_v he_o how_o undaunted_a have_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o own_o funeral_n i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n 9_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n only_o that_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n what_o that_o safety_n be_v he_o express_v in_o another_o place_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o hope_n and_o a_o 4._o strong_a tower_n for_o i_o against_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o impatience_n make_v i_o hope_v ill_o here_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o again_o cry_v with_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n even_o from_o my_o 4._o youth_n frequent_o this_o king_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n god_n be_v my_o hope_n and_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o follow_v he_o that_o go_v cry_v so_o loud_o before_o thou_o say_v therefore_o from_o thy_o soul_n o_o think_v upon_o thy_o servant_n according_a 119_o to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n the_o same_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o with_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n i_o nevertheless_o obedient_o follow_v thou_o as_o a_o 17._o shepherd_n and_o have_v not_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o uncalled_a thou_o know_v it_o well_o be_v not_o thou_o terrible_a unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_o in_o peril_n hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n leave_v 16._o off_o from_o weep_v and_o cry_v withhold_v thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n etc._n job_n be_v most_o confident_a in_o this_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 15._o the_o same_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n be_v there_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n any_o one_o confound_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n whoever_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o whoever_o do_v he_o despise_v that_o call_v faithful_o upon_o he_o for_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o hosea_n therefore_o hope_v still_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n 6._o in_o god_n be_v not_o overcome_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o 26._o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o good_a man_n with_o stillness_n and_o patience_n expect_v the_o health_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o say_v nahum_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o we_o 2._o also_o know_v say_v st._n john_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o pure_a hope_v therefore_o most_o firm_o in_o 9_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 31._o tranquillity_n proceed_v from_o true_a hope_n tvrn_v again_o o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o be_v thou_o weary_v with_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o labour_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rest_n be_v sickness_n and_o death_n cease_v therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o consume_v thyself_o with_o so_o much_o turmoil_a painful_a beginning_n thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o thou_o know_v thou_o no_o day_n be_v less_o quiet_a than_o those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o rest_n no_o day_n less_o holiday_n than_o those_o that_o precede_v festival_n so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o thy_o rest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o preparation_n tire_v thou_o short_o the_o paschal_n without_o end_n shall_v follow_v go_v to_o then_o and_o expend_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o grief_n by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o gate_n not_o that_o which_o lead_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n then_o have_v thou_o but_o begin_v to_o labour_n it_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o labour_v think_v it_o so_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n dismiss_v vain_a thing_n to_o vain_a people_n and_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v reward_v thou_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o have_v be_v innumerable_a thou_o may_v soon_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o by_o which_o he_o design_n to_o open_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n recommend_v this_o particular_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a bay_n of_o divine_a mercy_n therefore_o let_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o 1._o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n sect._n 32._o comfort_n in_o pain_n then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o pain_n that_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n with_o this_o comfort_n therefore_o while_o my_o pain_n do_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v warm_v my_o zeal_n and_o recollect_v my_o courage_n when_o the_o excess_n of_o my_o torment_n shall_v bring_v i_o certain_a hope_n of_o death_n for_o i_o know_v that_o while_n the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o childbirth_n crucify_v i_o the_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o another_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v over_o i_o either_o inflict_a death_n or_o defend_v my_o life_n therefore_o let_v not_o god_n be_v delay_v through_o any_o commiseration_n of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v escape_v free_a and_o secure_a from_o my_o sin_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o any_o more_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o mortal_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a of_o my_o weakness_n lest_o i_o shall_v faint_v in_o the_o right_a road_n and_o in_o my_o holy_a
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
sect._n 26._o the_o die_a man_n be_v encourage_v when_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o convenience_n of_o read_v much_o behold_v a_o few_o verse_n not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o ease_v thy_o trouble_n and_o confirm_v thy_o mind_n consider_v that_o st._n cyprian_n whisper_v these_o word_n into_o thy_o ear_n when_o we_o die_v we_o pass_v to_o immortality_n nor_o can_v we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o exit_fw-la but_o a_o passage_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o eternity_n after_o the_o short_a conclusion_n of_o a_o temperate_a race_n how_o preposterous_a how_o perverse_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v when_o he_o call_v we_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straight_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n we_o strive_v we_o struggle_v and_o like_o headstrong_a servant_n we_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n force_v rather_o by_o necessity_n than_o win_v by_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o celestial_a reward_n to_o who_o we_o go_v unwilling_o wherefore_o do_v we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v come_v when_o our_o earthly_a captivity_n so_o much_o delight_v we_o wherefore_o do_v we_o so_o earnest_o wish_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o serve_v the_o devil_n here_o then_o reign_v with_o christ_n there_o then_o shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n when_o have_v vanquish_v death_n we_o come_v to_o immortality_n when_o to_o see_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n but_o by_o see_v christ_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o oppression_n pain_n and_o tear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o death_n be_v therefore_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o mortal_n o_o happy_a shore_n o_o secure_a port_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a can_v shipwreck_n sect._n 27._o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o flesh_n of_o we_o now_o live_v though_o short_o to_o return_v to_o its_o clay_n to_o its_o moulder_a dust_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o fish_n locust_n ant_n and_o poisonous_a vermin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o butchery_n of_o executioner_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v crown_v neither_o â—â—_o thou_o dream_n of_o any_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a unless_o thou_o can_v imagine_v god_n unjust_a to_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v win_v the_o prize_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v another_o to_o his_o heavenly_a rest_n than_o that_o which_o win_v the_o prize_n the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o flesh_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n stand_v steadfast_a learn_v god_n put_v on_o christ_n sow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o shall_v reap_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o with_o the_o soul_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o life_n endure_v bleed_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n its_o companion_n shall_v reap_v the_o reward_n lazarus_n be_v the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o the_o same_o the_o son_n after_o the_o mother_n tear_n be_v try_v up_o as_o before_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n after_o his_o be_v entomb_v as_o before_o neither_o do_v any_o aid_n of_o sepulture_n deprive_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o sâ—me_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o banquet_n and_o that_o which_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n and_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o more_o happy_a beggar_n the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o its_o merit_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o enliv'n_v the_o clay_n with_o the_o same_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o former_o he_o that_o form_v the_o muscle_n the_o bone_n the_o nerve_n the_o vein_n the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n can_v he_o not_o form_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n that_o what_o perish_v once_o shall_v always_o perish_v by_o what_o law_n behold_v that_o i_o may_v not_o stumble_v thou_o with_o any_o high_a philosophy_n behold_v thy_o universal_a return_v order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o return_v man._n summer_n and_o winter_n revolve_v spring_n and_o autum_n have_v their_o turn_n the_o light_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n return_v with_o the_o morning_n splendour_n or_o the_o natural_a darkness_n have_v obscure_v thou_o will_v think_v the_o 〈…〉_z dead_a and_o the_o branch_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o fiâ—e_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o revive_v again_o and_o thick_a clad_v than_o before_o and_o what_o the_o cold_a kill_v the_o heat_n of_o summer_n restore_v more_o beautiful_a as_o if_o decay_n itself_o pay_v use_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n prove_v the_o reparation_n of_o human_a life_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o signal_n argument_n we_o have_v a_o pledge_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o usurp_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o in_o man_n the_o mortify_a and_o putrify_a flesh_n of_o lazarus_n wise_a flesh_n moses_n and_o elias_n make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o depart_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o pure_a light_n and_o substance_n yet_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o refine_a clay_n and_o in_o the_o former_a matrimonial_a society_n to_o continue_v a_o life_n with_o the_o same_o flesh_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o which_o endure_v together_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o equality_n of_o glory_n like_o christ_n their_o captain_n who_o ascend_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o heaven_n a_o pledge_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o future_a purity_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o old_a house_n fall_v a_o fair_a will_v rise_v in_o the_o stead_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o live_v for_o no_o cause_n that_o think_v himself_o bear_v to_o perish_v sect._n 28._o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n our_o great_a comfort_n job_n almost_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o innumerable_a calamity_n yet_o with_o a_o vast_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n christ_n also_o as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o job_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n say_v he_o whoever_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v there_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v a_o day_n that_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o depart_v content_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n call_v semenda_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o her_o approach_a death_n fetch_v wood_n into_o her_o nest_n sing_v sweet_o and_o by_o the_o clap_v of_o her_o wing_n set_v it_o a_o fire_n where_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n grow_v a_o worm_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o plain_a symbolum_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mirmeius_n the_o roman_a orator_n a_o great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o christian_n see_v say_v he_o how_o for_o our_o comfort_n all_o nature_n point_v out_o our_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n set_v and_o rise_v the_o star_n fall_v and_o return_v flower_n decay_n and_o refluorish_a the_o wither_a tree_n recover_v their_o vendure_n seed_n return_v their_o several_a species_n thus_o the_o body_n decease_v like_o tree_n in_o winter_n cover_v their_o vigour_n with_o a_o feign_a dryness_n we_o be_v also_o to_o expect_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n sect._n 29._o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v thou_o what_o
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
man_n of_o life_n deprive_v but_o life_n reform_v by_o keep_v life_n alive_a thus_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n of_o happiness_n as_o end_v of_o mortality_n sect._n 32._o against_o those_o that_o die_v unwilling_o so_o it_o be_v we_o general_o fear_v death_n neglect_v life_n and_o die_v unwilling_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v ingratitude_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o time_n allot_v they_o will_v always_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n say_v seneca_n if_o they_o be_v number_v the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n nothing_o avail_v to_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o good_a value_n upon_o our_o own_o than_o to_o value_v the_o year_n of_o another_o do_v god_n think_v i_o worthy_a of_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o he_o may_v have_v add_v more_o but_o this_o be_v a_o favour_n here_o opportune_o horace_n but_o have_v his_o complete_v time_n enjoy_v let_v he_o like_o a_o full_a guest_n the_o room_n avoid_v who_o will_v endure_v a_o guest_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o banquet_n shall_v cry_v i_o have_v not_o fill_v my_o belly_n who_o can_v praise_v that_o man_n who_o depart_v out_o this_o life_n shall_v complain_v and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o and_o bemoan_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o three_o act_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o shameful_a but_o a_o ridiculous_a complaint_n the_o bound_n be_v set_v but_o whether_o a_o long_a life_n or_o a_o short_a there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o so_o it_o please_v the_o author_n of_o life_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v enough_o enough_o haste_v play_v and_o now_o time_n call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v delay_v most_o admirable_o epictetus_n thy_o honour_n be_v at_o end_n be_v go_v depart_v grateful_o modest_o give_v place_n to_o other_o other_o must_v be_v bear_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v bear_v they_o must_v have_v habitation_n and_o food_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o first_o depart_n what_o will_v be_v leave_v why_o be_v thou_o insatiable_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o satisfy_v why_o do_v thou_o stifle_v and_o crowd_n the_o world_n but_o more_o admirable_o than_o epictetus_n st._n austin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o make_v thy_o departure_n let_v he_o find_v thou_o ready_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o master_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v only_o let_v to_o thou_o nor_o have_v thou_o any_o certain_a lease_n of_o it_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o i_o please_v when_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v go_v depart_v i_o will_v turn_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o inn_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o house_n thou_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n he_o more_o earnest_o expect_v more_o confident_o hope_n for_o heavenly_a pleasure_n who_o deny_v himself_o earthly_a delight_n who_o life_n do_v count_v severe_a less_o cause_n have_v death_n to_o fear_v sect._n 33._o delay_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o die_a people_n we_o have_v admonish_v the_o healthy_a the_o sick_a we_o must_v also_o admonish_v the_o die_a to_o beware_v of_o this_o rock_n delay_n how_o many_o thousand_o people_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a end_n only_o because_o they_o have_v delay_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v why_o o_o die_a friend_n do_v thou_o set_v apart_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o morrow_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v to_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n even_o now_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o will_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n emylius_n and_o pluterch_n that_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o theban_a exile_n be_v report_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o theban_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n wherein_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o exile_n be_v discover_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o banquet_n he_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o cushion_n seal_v as_o they_o be_v say_v i_o defer_v serious_a business_n till_o to_o morrow_n but_o this_o deferrer_n of_o business_n with_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v that_o night_n surprise_v and_o kill_v thus_o death_n use_v to_o surprise_v those_o that_o delay_n while_o they_o deliberate_v while_o they_o muse_v while_o they_o defer_v he_o come_v and_o strike_v with_o his_o unlooked_a for_o dart._n ssaint_v austin_n a_o most_o faithful_a monitor_n thus_o instruct_v one_o that_o promise_v i_o will_v live_v to_o morrow_n god_n have_v promise_v thou_o pardon_n but_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o have_v live_v ill_o live_v well_o to_o day_n fool_z this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o god_n call_v thou_o now_o exhort_v thou_o now_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o do_v thou_o delay_v he_o be_v not_o so_o patient_a in_o suffer_v as_o never_o to_o be_v just_a in_o revenge_v he_o have_v divide_v his_o time_n do_v not_o say_v then_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v repent_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o pardon_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o add_v to_o morrow_n to_o thy_o delay_n delay_v not_o thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v that_o so_o often_o be_v accustom_a to_o prevent_v sect._n 34._o a_o ready_a mind_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n be_v bitter_a yet_o my_o saviour_n drink_v it_o up_o and_o from_o the_o bloody_a cross_n drink_v the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v pledge_v he_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o fatal_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n which_o those_o most_o dear_a to_o christ_n which_o all_o mortal_n drink_v through_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n why_o shall_v i_o alive_o refuse_v it_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o live_v must_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v that_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v decay_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o death_n poverty_n and_o riches_n proceed_v from_o god_n what_o mean_v thou_o then_o vain_a fear_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o i_o which_o christ_n mingle_v for_o i_o i_o be_o mortal_a and_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o death_n when_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a lay_v sick_a and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flatterer_n seem_v to_o hint_n to_o he_o as_o if_o philip_n his_o physician_n have_v mingle_v poison_n in_o his_o physic_n the_o king_n receive_v philip_n just_o then_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o poison_n prepare_v with_o one_o hand_n he_o give_v he_o his_o friend_n letter_n with_o the_o other_o he_o receive_v the_o poison_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o physician_n be_v face_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o mark_n of_o gild_n in_o his_o face_n but_o perceive_v none_o and_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o forthwith_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n so_o will_v i_o do_v when_o my_o dear_a jesus_n my_o physician_n and_o saviour_n shall_v reach_v i_o that_o wholesome_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v my_o eternal_a rest_n while_o i_o drink_v it_o i_o will_v fix_v my_o eye_n continual_o upon_o this_o physician_n be_v face_n upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o my_o crucify_a lord_n wherein_o i_o shall_v read_v his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o fearless_o i_o will_v take_v off_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o more_o of_o love_n it_o have_v the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o salvation_n sect._n 35._o the_o die_a person_n arm_n himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o do_v we_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a that_o i_o believe_v what_o ever_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n believe_v and_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n profession_n in_o union_n which_o and_o under_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o whatever_o be_v dissonant_n i_o utter_o reject_v and_o abandon_v to_o hope_v i_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v
these_o costly_a pile_n of_o wood._n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n continue_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n emperor_n an._n dom._n 200._o or_o thereabouts_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n manutius_n de_fw-fr leg_n rome_n fol._n 125_o 126._o they_o have_v at_o these_o burial_n suborn_a counterseit_n hire_a mourner_n which_o be_v woman_n of_o the_o loud_a voice_n who_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v meet_v at_o appoint_a place_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o main_o beat_v of_o their_o breast_n tear_v their_o hair_n their_o face_n and_o garment_n join_v therewith_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o defunct_a from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o melancholic_a music_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o above_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n be_v best_a skill_v in_o these_o lamentation_n be_v fruitful_a in_o tear_n tear_n that_o still_o ready_a stand_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o but_o expect_v command_n among_o these_o woman_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o old_a age_a beldame_n call_v praefica_fw-la superintendent_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n ire_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o ceremony_n finish_v she_o deliver_v the_o last_o adieu_n in_o this_o manner_n adieu_o adieu_n adieu_n we_o must_v follow_v thou_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v permit_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o lament_n say_v george_n sandys_n in_o his_o journal_n may_v of_o old_a appear_v by_o this_o ironical_a personate_n of_o a_o father_n follow_v the_o exequy_n of_o his_o son_n introduct_v by_o lucian_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o sweet_a son_n thou_o be_v lose_v thou_o be_v dead_a dead_a before_o thy_o day_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o behind_o of_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a to_o mourn_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o true_a love_n by_o it_o we_o express_v that_o natural_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o depart_a with_o a_o christian-like_a moderation_n of_o our_o grief_n whereby_o our_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o live_v so_o have_v he_o make_v we_o love_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o that_o live_a and_o love_v together_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o our_o all_o perfect_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n weep_v over_o the_o grave_a of_o dead_a lazarus_n who_o he_o revive_v whereupon_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o ancient_a roman_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n mourn_v nine_o month_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o use_v mourn_v a_o whole_a year_n clothe_v in_o black_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o woman_n be_v clothe_v partly_o in_o white_a and_o partly_o in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n these_o example_n consider_v i_o observe_v that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o nor_o so_o long_o as_o in_o christian_a duty_n we_o ought_v for_o husband_n can_v buy_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n with_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a tear_n and_o a_o sour_a visage_n mask_v and_o paint_v over_o with_o dissimulation_n contract_v 2._o marriage_n before_o they_o have_v wear_v out_o their_o mourn_a garment_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o copemate_n be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n funeral_n oration_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n without_o among_o the_o heathen_n within_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n david_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 19_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o funeral_n oration_n of_o saint_n jerom_n for_o his_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n eustâ—chium_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o we_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o pious_a soul_n decease_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_o visible_a in_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la not_o only_o for_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v author_n but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o the_o surviver_n and_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v â—hat_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v â—ause_v the_o most_o dissolute_a one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o â—ish_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a â—nd_v that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o these_o holy_a purpose_n i_o design_v here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o will_v be_v most_o remarkabe_n and_o exemplary_a to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o precedent_n will_v not_o appear_v unnecessary_a since_o divine_a authority_n inform_v our_o weak_a judgement_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v one_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o which_o bless_a pattern_n be_v full_o delineate_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o who_o holy_a example_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o earnest_n desire_v even_o of_o dives_n when_o in_o flame_n that_o abraham_n will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o come_v to_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 16._o for_o he_o conceive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v operate_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a account_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v you_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o man_n while_o we_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o seasonable_a banquet_n serve_v up_o by_o repentance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o alwise_a creator_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o rescue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n who_o birth_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â—ll_v along_o have_v foresee_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o glorious_a son_n of_o â—ighteousness_n have_v run_v his_o course_n he_o undertake_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o lose_a and_o undo_v â—an_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v beâ—â—ayed_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o revile_a crown_a â—ith_n thorn_n and_o last_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o â—eath_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o have_v be_v exact_o â—â—etold_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n insomuch_o that_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o that_o instant_a declare_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_a rest_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
his_o conversion_n declare_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o which_o according_o he_o do_v they_o be_v both_o behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v inter_v near_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o thence_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o say_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n he_o die_v say_v the_o arabian_a as_o kirsten_n have_v it_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a death_n although_o theophylact_v and_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n many_o there_o be_v likewise_o who_o have_v cherish_v a_o fond_a opinion_n that_o he_o never_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o peter_n enquiry_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o john_n 21._o 23._o other_o say_v that_o have_v command_v his_o grave_a to_o be_v dug_n he_o go_v into_o it_o and_o order_v such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o to_o fasten_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o look_n into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v and_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o grave-cloath_n from_o which_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v they_o conclude_v he_o be_v ascend_v he_o have_v intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n before_o his_o lie_v down_o the_o death_n of_o st._n philip_n this_o apostle_n be_v seize_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v sentence_v he_o be_v cruel_o scourge_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a but_o however_o during_o the_o execution_n such_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o open_v so_o that_o the_o affright_a people_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n upon_o which_o it_o instant_o stay_v the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o st._n barnabas_n his_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n and_o mariam_n st._n philip_n sister_n who_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o they_o decent_o inter_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v thence_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o embrace_v his_o death_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o profelyte_n to_o keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n several_a there_o be_v that_o affirm_v he_o be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fley_v alive_a which_o cruel_a usage_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v be_v common_a in_o that_o country_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o darus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n from_o thence_o to_o bevevent_v in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v in_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddabar_n a_o city_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o die_v be_v not_o mention_v and_o as_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o hierapolis_n during_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o contemner_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o leave_v so_o gainful_a a_o call_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n as_o for_o his_o humility_n he_o exceed_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminency_n his_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n &_o â—_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o brachamans_n or_o heathen_a priest_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o st._n thomas_n that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o destroy_v the_o apostle_n as_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v his_o doctrine_n which_o by_o be_v embrace_v on_o all_o hand_n have_v near_o spoil_v their_o trade_n so_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n dart_n and_o spear_n and_o have_v grievous_o wound_v he_o one_o of_o they_o run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o well-willer_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v which_o be_v afterward_o great_o enlarge_v the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o force_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o the_o battlement_n notwithstanding_o which_o fall_n he_o rear_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v such_o villain_n as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v his_o soul_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o bliss_n and_o joy_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o four_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v upon_o mouâ—t_a olivet_n in_o a_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v during_o his_o life_n in_o which_o â—e_n have_v bury_v old_a simeon_n and_o zacharias_n though_o hegesippus_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v for_o he_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o zealot_n the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o persecute_v he_o who_o barbarous_a rage_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o crown_v he_o with_o martyrdom_n as_o not_o only_a dorotheus_n and_o nicephorus_n affirm_v but_o also_o express_v in_o the_o menology_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o st._n simeon_n go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_a by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o burial_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v some_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o mesopotamia_n where_o meet_v with_o st._n judas_n they_o journey_v together_o into_o persia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o st._n judas_n nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o he_o come_v tâ—_n edessa_n where_o aâ—garus_n be_v governor_n anâ—_n where_o the_o other_o thaddaeus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o there_o perfecteâ—_n what_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o preach_a anâ—_n miracle_n establish_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n but_o dorotheus_n affirm_v thâ—_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n although_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o for_o many_o year_n he_o at_o last_o be_v for_o his_o reprove_v and_o strong_o oppose_v idolatrous_a and_o diabolick_a device_n of_o the_o magi_n by_o their_o procurement_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o save_v their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v at_o last_o marty_v by_o they_o anno_fw-la christo_fw-la 59_o
much_o wealth_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n of_o love_n a_o bulwark_n of_o adamant_n be_v not_o more_o impregnable_a than_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n the_o death_n of_o augustin_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 430_o of_o his_o age_n 75_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n very_o spare_v in_o diet_n and_o a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a men._n his_o table_n be_v more_o for_o disputation_n than_o for_o revel_v and_o have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o absent_a friend_n to_o jeer_v may_v hence_o depart_v no_o room_n be_v for_o he_o here_o he_o collect_v together_o several_a precept_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o whoever_o peruse_v it_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n this_o he_o call_v a_o looking-glass_n his_o usual_a wish_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v he_o either_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o the_o donatists'_v upbraid_v he_o of_o levity_n in_o his_o minority_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o former_a fault_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o commend_v and_o praise_v my_o physician_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o marriage_n humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a virginity_n of_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o abate_v sin_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o that_o live_v well_o and_o seldom_o do_v he_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_o of_o christian_a thought_n a_o christian_a at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n must_v think_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v above_o of_o riches_n if_o man_n want_v wealth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o get_v if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a work_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o admire_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n that_o he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o great_a letter_n within_o his_o bed-curtaine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o death_n of_o cykil_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o piety_n concern_v charity_n he_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o barn_n and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n of_o modesty_n where_o the_o scripture_n want_v a_o tongue_n of_o expression_n we_o need_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n of_o attention_n we_o may_v safe_o knock_v at_o the_o council-door_n of_o god_n secret_n but_o if_o we_o go_v further_o we_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a than_o welcome_a he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la and_o die_v anno_fw-la 448._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o ministry_n wrought_v upon_o many_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v not_o thy_o care_n be_v to_o have_v thy_o hand_n full_a whilst_o the_o poors_z be_v empty_a for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v full_a barn_n be_v to_o have_v charitable_a hand_n and_o virtue_n separate_v be_v annihilate_v equity_n without_o goodness_n be_v severity_n and_o justice_n without_o piety_n cruelty_n he_o live_v under_o martian_a the_o emperor_n have_v be_v rishop_n above_o 60_o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 500_o the_o death_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n have_v under_o martian_a continue_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n he_o fall_v sick_a many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o uâ—â—it_v he_o and_o perceive_v they_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o life_n which_o i_o have_v enjoy_v say_v he_o be_v but_o give_v i_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v it_o up_o again_o not_o grudge_o but_o glad_o for_o i_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o here_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o you_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o fall_v into_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 466._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n of_o vice_n thou_o shall_v neither_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o vice_n nor_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n of_o pride_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o plume_n will_v fall_v for_o every_o proud_a man_n forget_v himself_o of_o god_n secret_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v search_v into_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o those_o which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o become_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a damnable_o ingrateful_a the_o death_n of_o fulgentius_n when_o fulgentius_n fall_v sick_a during_o which_o sickness_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o humility_n and_o when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o a_o bath_n will_v do_v well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o answer_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o a_o bath_n can_v any_o bath_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o have_v run_v his_o natural_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o why_o persuade_v you_o i_o now_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n which_o i_o all_o my_o life_n have_v use_v when_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o distribute_v what_o money_n he_o have_v to_o pious_a use_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 529_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 65_o have_v sit_v bishop_n 25_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v if_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a in_o his_o great_a suffer_a he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v suffer_v more_o than_o this_o for_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o never_o can_v read_v these_o word_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n lest_o he_o by_o enjoy_v such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n in_o heaven_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 605._o the_o death_n of_o isidore_n he_o so_o waste_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v run_v from_o himself_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o goâ—s_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o pride_n he_o that_o begin_v to_o grow_v better_a let_v he_o beware_v lest_o he_o grow_v proud_a lest_o vainglory_n give_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n than_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o die_v 675._o the_o death_n of_o venerable_n bede_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o postle_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o behold_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n weep_v over_o he_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v come_v â—â—_o my_o creator_n please_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o flâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v long_o and_o the_o time_n of_o mâ—_n dissolution_n be_v approach_v and_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o â—host_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 735_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 64._o some_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o his_o congregation_n a_o loud_a voice_n be_v hear_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v none_o can_v tell_v well_o do_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v find_v this_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v entomb_v in_o these_o stone_n of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o bone_n the_o death_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 750._o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o death_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o chief_a work_n be_v
to_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o which_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v especial_o in_o bulgaria_n so_o that_o continue_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o about_o three_o year_n he_o then_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o exchange_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a patience_n mild_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o his_o action_n exceed_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o learning_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o come_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n go_v back_o in_o grace_n his_o estate_n be_v miserable_a that_o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o correction_n the_o death_n of_o anselm_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o while_n after_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1109._o age_a 76._o the_o last_o say_n of_o nicephorus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o greek_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o andronicus_n he_o use_v to_o say_v christ_n ask_v peter_n three_o time_n if_o he_o love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o that_o by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n he_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o he_o live_v under_o andronicus_n senior_n 1110._o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n he_o live_v with_o great_a applause_n till_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o call_v all_o his_o disciple_n about_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o weep_v he_o comfort_v they_o say_v my_o fatherly_a love_n move_v i_o to_o pity_v you_o my_o child_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o remain_v here_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n draw_v i_o to_o long_o to_o depart_v hence_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o thereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1153_o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n upon_o enter_v the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n he_o usual_o say_v stay_v here_o all_o my_o worldly_a thought_n and_o all_o vanity_n that_o i_o may_v entertain_v heavenly_a meditation_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o vain_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n bend_v against_o our_o soul_n whereby_o when_o god_n forsake_v we_o he_o overthrow_v we_o with_o deadly_a wound_n let_v none_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o preacher_n in_o that_o they_o edify_v more_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o minister_n the_o instruction_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o exhortation_n of_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o teach_v well_o neglect_v to_o do_v well_o they_o shall_v hardly_o profit_v their_o audience_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1164._o and_o lie_v bury_v at_o paris_n and_o have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o his_o tomb_n here_o lie_v peter_n lombard_n b._n d._n of_o paris_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o epistle_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n hales_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o hales_n in_o gloucestershire_n careful_o educate_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o very_o industrious_a his_o say_n be_v of_o patience_n a_o soul_n patient_a when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o salve_n in_o the_o other_o who_o can_v wound_v but_o will_v heal_v of_o faith_n what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o as_o fly_v hurt_v the_o eye_n so_o little_a sin_n and_o ill_a thought_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o humility_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o more_o full_a of_o fruit_n the_o branch_n be_v the_o low_a they_o bend_v themselves_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o life_n of_o bonaventure_n to_o keep_v himself_o employ_v he_o write_v the_o bible_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o well_o use_v it_o that_o he_o can_v ready_o cite_v all_o the_o material_a text_n by_o heart_n after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n do_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v likewise_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o at_o last_o spend_v with_o tedious_a study_n nature_n decay_v in_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v sick_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274_o aged_a 53_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o any_o one_o offer_v he_o promotion_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v chrysostom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n capacity_n and_o hate_a vice_n in_o any_o though_o he_o love_v their_o person_n never_o so_o well_o he_o die_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n summon_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o of_o spend_v our_o time_n make_v much_o of_o time_n especial_o in_o that_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n o_o how_o much_o will_v he_o that_o now_o lie_v fry_a in_o hell_n rejoice_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v get_v god_n favour_n of_o death_n the_o young_a man_n haâ—h_v death_n at_o his_o back_n the_o old_a man_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o pursue_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o march_v up_o towards_o thy_o fâ—ce_n of_o repentance_n remember_v that_o though_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o death_n of_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n descend_v of_o godly_a parents_n who_o send_v he_o to_o morton_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o profit_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n which_o he_o so_o well_o perform_v that_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a applause_n from_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n often_o bewail_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1384._o but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o his_o famous_a write_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o death_n of_o john_n huss_n in_o degrade_n he_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o cut_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o shear_n and_o to_o disannul_v the_o emperor_n letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n after_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o his_o execution_n and_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n paint_v with_o devil_n the_o which_o he_o joyful_o put_v on_o say_v that_o since_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wâ—re_v for_o his_o sake_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o will_v not_o disdain_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o wear_v that_o cap_n when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n standing_z by_z say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o huss_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n jesus_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n then_o they_o burn_v his_o book_n at_o which_o he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n think_v not_o good_a people_n that_o i_o die_v for_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o my_o adversary_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o cap_n fall_v off_o whereupon_o a_o soldier_n put_v it_o on_o again_o say_v he_o shall_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v then_o rise_v up_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o penitent_o end_v his_o life_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cart_n all_o bloody_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sorrowful_a lady_n a_o spectacle_n more_o dismal_a than_o the_o kneen_a axe_n of_o her_o death_n and_o now_o her_o own_o part_n be_v to_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v mount_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n direct_v herself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o die_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o device_n not_o of_o her_o own_o seek_v then_o wring_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v her_o innocency_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o she_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o request_v their_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v down_o she_o repeat_v in_o english_a the_o 51_o psalm_n after_o which_o her_o gentle_a woman_n help_v she_o off_o with_o her_o gown_n and_o the_o hangman_n on_o his_o knee_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o forgive_v he_o free_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o look_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o knecle_v she_o say_v will_v you_o take_v it_o off_o before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o no_o madam_n reply_v the_o executioner_n then_o she_o tie_v a_o handkerchief_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o where_o be_v it_o be_v guide_v she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n she_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o end_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 1554._o age_a 16._o her_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v but_o do_v not_o gâ—_n unpunished_a for_o the_o judge_n which_o pass_v her_o sentence_n short_o after_o fall_v distract_v cry_v out_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o lady_n jane_n from_o i_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n have_v a_o curious_a vein_n in_o poetry_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o compose_v these_o line_n think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n this_o epitaph_n be_v also_o make_v on_o she_o my_o race_n be_v royal_a sad_a be_v my_o short_a reign_n now_o in_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o remain_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n sir_n philip_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o day_n endure_v his_o pain_n with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o at_o length_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n october_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o upon_o he_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n apollo_n make_v he_o wise_a mars_n make_v he_o stout_a death_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o his_o youth_n be_v out_o the_o death_n of_o galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o â—…heum_n this_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v by_o â—and_n and_o sea_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n his_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o cure_n he_o whole_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a cogitarion_n and_o take_v â—is_n farewell_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n say_v he_o â—ould_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o desiâ—…ed_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o â—or_a his_o own_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v 1592._o aâ—ed_v 74._o the_o death_n of_o katherine_n bretterg_n once_o she_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o joyful_o kiss_v it_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o beware_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o let_v her_o little_a girl_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o meet_v she_o in_o heaven_n whâ—m_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v behind_o i_o on_o earth_n once_o she_o be_v very_o dull_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n she_o say_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o satan_n interrupt_v i_o yet_o her_o friend_n leave_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n she_o repeat_v often_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 13._o ult_n she_o often_o repeat_v cheerful_o many_o pious_a meditation_n she_o use_v but_o the_o last_o be_v this_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o preserve_v jacob_n and_o defend_v his_o israel_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o unto_o death_n then_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v ult_v anno_fw-la 1601._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o john_n lord_n harrington_n baron_n of_o exton_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o apprehend_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o oft_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v out_o o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n he_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1613._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marley_n be_v displace_v from_o his_o government_n of_o samur_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o make_v his_o will_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o continual_a fever_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o will_v often_o say_v i_o fly_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o saviour_n then_o will_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o feel_v i_o fall_v what_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 74th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n esquire_n fall_v sick_a the_o morning_n before_o his_o death_n divers_a friend_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v some_o make_v motion_n of_o black_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_n i_o love_v no_o proud_a nor_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a immediate_o before_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v `my_a portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v so_o his_o spirit_n faint_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1625._o age_a 65._o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n henry_n be_v grow_v fat_a fall_v into_o a_o languish_a fever_n and_o by_o will_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 38_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n prince_n edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o by_o ann_n of_o bullen_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o successive_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v think_v that_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o godly_a prayer_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n
not_o fail_v wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o charity_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v create_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o thou_o be_o i_o alive_a and_o dead_a i_o offer_v myself_o up_o entire_o to_o thy_o will_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o sect._n 36._o what_o be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a christian_n in_o sickness_n o_o christian_n if_o thou_o be_v ask_v how_o thou_o do_v or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o beware_v of_o return_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o these_o as_o god_n will_v as_o god_n please_v as_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o let_v his_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v these_o threefold_a preface_n continual_o in_o thy_o lip_n and_o in_o thy_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thy_o sickness_n as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n 1._o bless_a be_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n 3._o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o surrender_v myself_o whole_o up_o to_o thy_o will_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v sect_n 37._o certain_a precept_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o a_o die_a person_n first_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o omission_n to_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o fathomeless_a ocean_n of_o divine_a mercy_n next_o to_o adhere_v steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o frail_a and_o pass_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o unite_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o breathe_v after_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o last_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n four_o to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o endure_v patient_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n five_o to_o set_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n the_o terrible_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v unite_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wound_a body_n and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o thy_o sickness_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o thy_o health_n sect._n 38._o refreshment_n for_o a_o die_a person_n come_v my_o people_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v isa_n 26._o â—0_n when_o i_o be_v angry_a i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o through_o everlasting_a goodness_n i_o have_v pardon_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n isa_n 54._o 8._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o full_a of_o heaviness_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o unquiet_v within_o i_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o tob._n 2._o 18._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 13._o 14._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14._o 2._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o coâ—demnesh_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o ratheâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o righâ—_n hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o roâ—_n 8._o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n livech_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n dyâ—th_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o sigh_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 13._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o these_o fountain_n refresh_v and_o cool_v the_o hot_a bath_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v happy_o swim_v therein_o who_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o these_o rivulet_n sect._n 39_o the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n proper_a for_o a_o die_a person_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n lay_v thy_o passion_n cross_n and_o death_n between_o thy_o judgement_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o